Satanic Verses Notes

Notes for Salman Rushdie: The Satanic Verse aul Brians Pro essor o Eng s , Was ngton State Un vers ty r ans wsu.e u Ver erss on o Fe ru ruar aryy 13, 13, 20 2004 04

For more a out Sa man Rus

e an ot er Sout As an wr ters, see Pau Br ans’ Mo ern Sout As an L terature n En Eng s .

Table of Contents Introduction List of Principal Characters Chapter I: The Angel Gibreel

1

Chapter II: Mahound

3

Chapter III: Ellowen Deeowen

3

Chapter Chapt er IV IV:: Ayesha

4

Chapter Chapt er V: A City Visible but Unseen

4

Chapter VI: Return to Jahilia

6

Chapter VII: The Angel Azraeel

71

Chapter VIII:

81

Chapter IX: The Wonderful Lamp

8

he Unity of The Satanic Verses Selected Sources

87 9

un amenta re g ous e e s s nto era e.

T s stu y gu e was prepare to e p peop e rea an stu y Salman Rushdie’s Rushdie’s novel. It contains explanations for many of its a us ons an non-Eng s wor s an p rases an a ms as we at prov ng a t oroug exp cat on o t e nove w c w e p the interested reader but not substitute for a reading of the book  tse . Many n s are prov e to ot er s tes on t e We w ere urt er n ormat on can e ou oun .

The “Rushdie Affair” T s s not a s te or po em cs a out t e nove or t e “Rus e Satanicc Vers Verses es appears A a r”. To man manyy Wes Westter ernn re reaa er erss T e Satani as a r an antt att ttac ac on re g ous go gotr tryy. To man anyy Mu Muss ms, Ea Easst an Wes est, t, t ap appe pear arss as a v c ou ouss se serr es o ns nsuu ts to man anyy o t e r  most c er s e e e s. T ere are ot er pos t ons: era an an conservative non-Muslims deplore his irreverence, and liberal Mus ms ep ore t e atw atwa aga nst Rus e an support s r g t to pu s , or even a m re s wor ; some Amer can an Br t s non-Muslim critics have been critical of him. But the important e ate, t e one t at ma es a erence n t e rea wo w or , s t e onee et on etwe ween en t e ex extr trem emes es,, an et etwe ween en t os osee ex extr trem emes es t er eree remains a seemingly unbridgeable gulf. It is not my desire to exacer ate t e tens ons surroun ng t s nove , nor to e ve n anyy ep an eptt nt ntoo t e co cont ntro rove vers rsyy. T at as ee eenn on one, e, ex au aust st ve y,  by many others. I recommend especially especially Michael Hanne’s “Sa man Rus e: ‘T e Satan c Verses’ 1988 “ as a t oug t u overv ew o t e “a a r” an Joe Kuortt ’s  P ace o t e Sacre : T e R etoric o t e Sa Satanic Ve Verses A air  1997 . But one canno cannott entt re y gn en gnor oree t e co cont ntro rove vers rsyy. Per aps t e contr ut on I can most use u y ma e s to scuss the differences in perspective of the antagonists in the affair  towar t e mo ern nove as a orm. Is am s a re g ous tra t on w c n many n uent a quarters s se -consc ous y see ng to purify itself from modernizing, liberal tendencies. Although Although Is am c ta es ot s ort an ong a oun , an t ere are many aut ors o ct on w o are g y onore , t e mo ern nove as as such is not a comfortable form in the Muslim world. Often it s ent e w t t e West, w t mere enterta nment, w t ax mora s. In a t on, Mus m wr ters w o wr te nove s are o ten cr t ca o tra t on. T e 1994 near- ata assau t on t e Egypt an  No e Pr zew nner Nagu Ma ou ustrates t e per s t at even ev en t e mo most st ac accc a me o no nove ve st stss ma mayy en enco coun unte terr n an er eraa o re g ous po ar zat on. To e sure, most Mus ms a or suc assau ts; ut t e ee ngs w c cause t em are a too am ar n succ co su coun untr tr es as Eg Egyp ypt, t, Ir Iran an,, Pa Pa st stan an,, an an ev even en Tur ey ey.. To a conservative Muslim, Islam is not just a religion in the sens se nsee t at mo most st Wes este tern rner erss us usee t e te term rm,, a pr va vate te a t w c  prov es ope an conso at on w t n a secu ar wor . Is am s a way of life, a body of law, an all-embracing cultural framework  w t n w c nove s are st nct y un mportant an potent a y trou esome. T at a mere nove st s ou are to sat r ze

In t e Wes este tern rn Eu Euro rope pean an tr traa t on on,, nov novee s are are v ew ewee ve very ry erent y. Fo ow ng t e evastat ng y success u assau ts o t e Eighteenth Century Enlightenment upon Christianity, intellectuals n t e West arge y a an one t e C r st an ramewor as an exp anatory wor v ew. In ee , re g on ecame or many t e enemy: the suppressor of free thought, the enemy of science an progress. W en t e reet n ng T omas Je erson ran or  Pres Pr es en entt o t e yo youn ungg Un te St Stat ates es s op oppo pone nent ntss acc ccus usee m of intending to suppress Christianity and arrest its adherents. A t oug era an even po t ca y ra ca orms o C r st an ty t e Cat o c Wor er movement erat on t eo ogy were to emerge rom t me to t me, t e genera att tu e towar re g on amo monng t at c as asss o pe peop op e w o va ue se serr ou ouss ct on as een nega ne gatt ve ve.. P ou ouss go gotts we were re t e o ec ects ts o sco corrn y suc po popu pu ar   N neteent -Century aut ors as C ar es D c ens an Mar  wain. Twentieth-Century Twentieth-Century writers as different as James Joyce an Margaret Atwoo ave v v y ep cte n nove s t e t reats  pose y conservat ve re g ous e e s. So-ca e “Cat o c” authors such as T. S. Eliot and Graham Greene routinely explore ou t more t an a t ; an even t e greatest o a C r st an nove no ve s, Fy Fyoo or Do Dost stoy oyev evss y’ y’ss Brot ers Karamazov s so harrowing in its investigation of the challenges of faith that it has  pro a y swaye more peop e away rom re g on t an towar t. Furt ermore, rom t e t me o Matt ew Arno onwar , t as ee eenn re requ quen entt y c a me t at se serr ou ouss ct on an art cou arge y t e gap e t y t e co apse o t e cu tura n ue uence o tra t ona re re g on. T e c a ms to t e mp mportance o g serr ou se ousn snes esss n ct on av avee ee eenn un er as assa sauu t y t e mo most st rec eceent ge gene nera ratt on o cr t cs or so som me t me me;; ut t e us ustt ca catt on for studying novels in an academic setting ultimately rests on t e very c a ms o cu tura s gn cance t at t ese cr t cs attac . F ct on as no nott ust ee eenn an rr ta tant nt to re g on n t e Wes est; t; t as  posed itself as an alternative to it. Rus e’s own c a ms or t e mportance o t e nove are on y slightly less exalted in his essay, “Is Nothing Sacred“. Although at ts en e re ects t e c a ms o t e nove to e a e to rep ace re g on on,, e ma es som omee str tron ongg c a ms or t: Between religion and literature, as between politics and literature, there is a linguistically based dispute. But it is not a dispute of simple opposites. Because whereas religion seeks to privilege one language above all others, the novel has always been bout the way in which w hich different languages, values and narratives quarrel, and about the shifting relations between them, which are relations of power power.. The novel does not seek to establish a privileged language, but it insists upon the freedom to portray and analyse the struggle between the different contestants for such privileges. Carlos Fuentes has called the novel “a privileged ”. By this he does not mean that it is the kind of holy space which one must put off oneʼs shoes to enter; it is not an arena to revere; it claims no special rights except the right to be the stage upon which the great debates of society can be conducted.(420)

. . . while the novel answers our need for wonderment and understanding, it brings us harsh and unpalatable news as well. It tells us there are no rules. It hands down no commandments. We We have to make up our own rules as best we can, make them up as we go along. And it tells us there are no answers; or rather, it tells us that answers are easier to come by, and less reliable, than questions. If religion is an answer, if political ideology is n answer, then literature is an inquiry; great literature, by sking extraordinary questions, opens new doors in our minds. (423) . . . literature is, of all the arts, the one best suited to challenging absolutes of all kinds; and, because it is in its origin the schismatic Other of the sacred (and authorless) text, so it is also the art most likely to fill our god-shaped holes. 424 In the Twentieth Century the novel came to be viewed as primarily oppositional, critical of the culture which produced it. Rather than providing values, it challenges them. Modern novels are praised for their courage in exposing hypocrisy, hypocrisy, challenging tradition, exploring forbidden themes. If blasphemy is not the most common of techniques in Western fiction it is because so few writers take religion seriously enough to feel it worth attacking. Popular religious books are generally excluded from York Times best seller list as unworthy of notice, no the New York matter how well they sell. The writer who does not challenge the beliefs and prejudices of the reader is generally viewed by the literary establishment as dull if not cowardly.

To comp cate matters, t e En g tenment ea s o ree om o speec an press ave an a most re g ous s gn cance n the West. A typical response to the  fatwa is Silvia Albertazzi‘s stat st atem emen entt t at “F “Fre reee om o ex expr pres esss on s mo more re mp mpor orta tant nt t an any o ence any oo m g t cause,” a statement w c wou e unthinkable in any profoundly religious culture. Albertazzi’s Albertazzi’s own Cat o c ancestors wou certa n y ave sagree . Rus e came ro rom a era Western ze am y w c grea gr eatt ervo ervorr or re g ou ouss tra t on on::

a no

My re at ons p w t orma re g ous e e as een somew at c equere . I was roug t up n an In an Mus m ouse o , ut w e ot my parents were e evers ne t er   was ns ste stent nt or oct octrr na re. Two or t ree t mes a yea year, r, at t e g E est va s, I wou wa e up to n new c ot es at the foot of my bed, dress and go with my father to the great  prayer- ai an outs e t e Fr ay Mosque n Bom ay, an r se an a w t t e mu t tu e, mum ng my way t roug the uncomprehended Arabic much as Catholic children o—or use to o—w t Lat n. T e rest o t e year re g on too a ac seat. I a a C r st an aya nanny , or w om at Christmas we would put up a tree and sing carols about baby Jessus w t ou Je outt ee ng n t e east east -a -att-e -eas asee. My r en s we were re H n us, S s, Pars s, an none o t s struc me as e ng  particularly important.(Rushdie: important.(Rushdie: “In God We We Trust” Trust” 376-377) At t e t me o t e wr t ng o t e nove e ev ent y

not even

cons er mse a Mus m see see e ow, ote on p. 29 . Certa n y e was never an a erent o t at sort o Is am w c e eves t at ap apos osta tasy sy s a ca capp ta o en ense se.. He wa wass st stee eepe pe ro rom m an ea earr y  per o n ct on, ot Eastern an Western; an as a wr ter  seems to have accepted the High Modern view that the writing of  outs ou tspo po en co cont ntro rove vers rs a ct on s a ca ng ng,, pe perr ap apss ev even en a ut utyy. A o s wor s conta n controvers a t emes; an eg nn ng with idnight’s Children in 1981 he took on South Asian politics n a wa wayy t at ear arne ne m enu nunc nc at on onss an an anss as we as pr praa se or s co cour urag age. e. He as o te tenn ex expr pres esse se s op oppo poss t on to t e religious extremism that informs modern Pakistani and Indian Satanicc Vers Verses es s ano  po t cs, an T e Satani anott er sta stage ge n a con conss ste stent nt cr t qu quee o suc suc ext xtrrem sm. W at ma es t ereent er nt,, ow owev ever er,, s that in it he chose to criticize not only modern religious gures suc as t e Ayato a K omen , ut are to quest on t e aut or ty o t e very root o Is am: t e nsp re nature o t e Qur’an an t e aut or ty o t e Prop et Mu amma . o a se secu cu ar ze Eu Eurrop opea ean, n, s cr t qu quee o Is am n t e no nove ve seems very mild and tentative; but there has never been anything e t n t e Mus m wor . Sco ers an ert nes t ere ave een en;; ut t ey we werre un am amen entta y un unse serr ous us.. Ru Russ e see eem ms to have been trying to become the Muslim Voltaire; Voltaire; but Islam has neve ne verr un un er ergo gone ne an eq equu va en entt to to t e Eur Europ opea eann En En g te tenm nmen ent, t, et a one t e eve opment o a “ g er cr t c sm” suc as t e West has subjected the Bible to for the past two centuries. (But see Saa A. S mawe we’’s “ Rus e’s T e Satan c Verses an He Herret ca L terature n Is am or a t oroug scuss on o Is am c scepticism in relation to the novel and Feroza Jussawalla’ Jussawalla’ss Verses as Rus e’s Rus e’s Dastan-e-Di ru a: T e Satanic Verses Love Lo ve Le Lett tter er to Is am am,” ,” or an nt nter eres estt ng ex expp or orat at on o Is am c revisionism in Muslim India.) In t e se secu cu ar ze Wes estt s cr t que se seem emss ro rout ut ne ne;; n mu mucc o t e Is am c East, t s unspea a e. T e mo ern st assumpt ons t sp sprr ngs rom rom ar aree rr rree ev evan ant, t, ar y un er erst stoo oo . Man anyy Mu Muss m cr t cs ave asserte t at equ va ent asp emy aga nst C r st an  beliefs would never never be tolerated, whereas in fact a wildly antiCat o c come y e “S ster Mary Ignat us Ex Expp a ns It A or  You ou”” ca cann av avee a on ong, g, pr proo ta e ru runn w t ou outt an anyy en enco coun unte terr ng any physical or even legal threat. Obscenity is taken much more ser ous y n t e West t an asp emy. Rus e tr e to r ge t e gu etween East an West an nstea e nto t e vo . No one can reconcile these two views with each other because they are roote n as ca y nc ncompat e, even ost e wor v ews. Satanic Vers Verses, es, Many o s Mus m cr t cs ave argue t at T e Satanic es es e ng o ens ve, s a ct on. Non-Mus m v ews ave een st nct y m xe , t e most common cr t c sm e ng t at t e nove oes not “ o toget er” n a sc p ne as on. But t at s true o many ne nove s, nc u ng many o Rus e’s avor tes. In a 1983 nterv ew w t Una C au ur on t e nfluences on idnight’s Children he commented on his penchant or unconvent ona y-s ape ct ons:

As or ot er n ue uenc nces es,, we , t er ere’ e’ss Jo Joyc yce, e, or a st star art. t. An Sw t, an St Ster ern. n. I’ I’m m ve verry ee eenn on t e e g te teeent ce cent ntur uryy n general, not just in literature. I think the eighteenth century was t e great century. We , ta e F e ng; t e t ng t at’s very ve ry mp mpre ress ss ve a ou outt Tom Jo Jone ness s t e p ot ot,, t at yo youu av avee this enormous edifice which seems to be so freewheeling, ram ng — an actua y everyt ng s t ere or a purpose.

It’s t e most extraor nary p ece o organ zat on w c at t e same t me seems qu te re axe an not stra t ac ete y ts p ot. I t n t at’s w y t e oo s so won er u . So, yes, I wou ave t oug t t e e g teent -century nove a something to do with mine. And Joyce, because Joyce shows you t at you can o anyt ng you o t proper y. Imaginative Maps,” Turnstile, p. 37. Un ortunate y, many o s most ar ent e en ers e en m out o gnorance, or t ey ave not manage to rea past t e rst ew c apters o t s ense postmo ern, ntertextua , mu t cu tura wor . Nevert e ess, t e oo cont nues to raw a m rers, many o w om now cons er  T e Satanic Verses Rus e’s nest wor . W en I rst opene ts pages I was ntro uce nto one o t e most ntox cat ng, t oug t u , an ar ous wor s I a ever  rea . It s a p aygroun or terate rea ers, e w t a us ons an sym o s o a n s, w c e g t y t e r ncongru ty or   their aptness. It is also a highly interesting attempt at establishing a m e groun etween Western an Eastern c auv n sms, assert ng t at t e mm grant as a un que y va ua e perspect ve. Rather than being outsiders, exiles, the immigrants create a un que perspect ve t at a ows t em to comment ns g t u y on ot East an West. But see a so Feroza Jussawa a on t s subject.) T e m xture o cu tura n uences, or w at Rus e ca s t e “chutneyfication” of culture, is one of the most enlivening aspects o s wor . He t rows o p rases n H n , Ara c, an Ur u w c are oun to ma e t e Western rea er ee somet ng o an outs er. He e g ts n p ay ng w t t ose aspects o In an an Ara c cu ture w c ave een tr v a ze n t e West n w at E war Sa ca s “or enta sm,” sat r z ng t e a ure o Europeans to grasp w at t ey pers stent y exot c ze. In ee t e work is largely a critique of Western racism, of anti-immigrant  pre u ce, an a e ense o t e r c ness an wort o Sout As an an M e Eastern cu ture. But ecause t s a contemporary critique, it is not one-sided. His Indians are no angels—even t ey somet mes ta e on t e orm o ange s. Nevert e ess e exu erant y ce e rates In an terature, mus c, m, an food; portraying the South Asian immigrants as providing an en ven ng sp ce n u , overcast Lon on.  No one as etter escr e t s aspect o t e nove t an Rus mse :

e

If The Satanic Verses is anything, it is a migrant’s-eye v ew o t e wor . It s wr tten rom t e very exper ence o uproot ng, s uncture an metamorp os s s ow or rap ,  painful or pleasurable) that is the migrant condition, and rom w c , I e eve, can e er ve a metap or or a uman ty. Stan ng at t e centre o t e nove s a group o c aracters most o w om are Br t s Mus ms, or not part cu ar y religious persons of Muslim background, struggling with ust t e sort o great pro ems t at ave ar sen to surroun t e oo , pro ems o y r zat on an g etto zat on, o reconc ng t e o an t e new. T ose w o oppose t e nove most voc erous y to ay are o t e op n on t at nterm ng ng w t a erent cu ture w nev ta y wea en

an ru n t e r own. I am o t e oppos te op n on. T e Satanic Verses ce e rates y r ty, mpur ty, nterm ng ng, t e trans ormat on t at comes o new an unexpecte com nat ons o uman e ngs, cu tures, eas, po t cs, movies, songs. It rejoices in mongrelization and fears the ange, otc potc , a t o t s a so ut sm o t e Pure. an a t o t at s ow newness enters t e wor . It s t e great possibility that mass migration gives the world, and I ave tr e to em race t. T e Satanic Verses s or c angey- us on, c ange- y-con o n ng. It s a ove-song to our  mongrel selves. “In Goo Fa t

394

A ter K omen con emne Rus e to eat , t ecame mposs e to exper ence t s g t- earte , p ay u s e o t e nove n t e way e sure y nten e . Yet to e a r to t e oo we should try to read it without letting the  fatwa obscure its merits. Between its hostile critics who refuse to read it and its supporters w o a to rea t, e Satanic Verses must e one o t e most w e y-unrea est se ers n t e story o pu s ng. Rus e’s allusiveness is much more transparent than that of James Joyce, one o s ma n n uences; ut t st prov es a ma or o stac e to many rea ers. In t e “Ac now e gements” to t e nove , Rus e ists only a few sources, while stating, “The identities of many of  t e aut ors rom w om I’ve earne w , I ope, e c ear rom t e text. . . .” But muc o t e e ect o s a us ons as een ost on rea ers cur ous a out t s controvers a wor . T ese notes are an attempt to gat er toget er t e eas o many erent sc o ars w o ave contr ute to un erstan ng t e text, a ng my own not ons an ns g ts to t e m x. Many consu tants,  both within India and abroad, have contributed to these notes, ut requeste t at t ey rema n anonymous, Suc s t e ear o Rus e’s enem es. Yet I ope t at even t ey w rea t ese notes as they are intended: not as a brief on behalf of the novel or an n ctment o t, ut as a gu e to un erstan ng t— or w et er  one v ews t as a postmo ern masterp ece or eca ent esecrat on of all that is sacred, it is incumbent on the reader to understand w at s on t e page. I ave not assume t at Rus e’s a us ons to tra t ona cons o estern cu ture are un versa y un erstoo e t er, an ave ta en some pa ns to exp cate or Amer cans t e numerous Br t s sms n nove w c are eas y compre ens e to Eng s rea ers. My exper ence w t stu ents rea ng t e wor ea s me to e eve t at over-exp anat on s ess arm u n t s case t an un erexplanation. Rus e c ear y never env s one t e n o annotat on I am  providing here. After all, part of his style is meant to startle the estern rea er nto rea z ng e s e s not t e center o a stor es. In an nterv ew w t Sa on agaz ne, e commente on s use o words unfamiliar to many of his readers: . . . I use t em as avor ng. I mean, I can rea oo s rom Amer ca an I on’t a ways get t e s ang. Amer can wr ters a ways assume t at t e w o e wor spea s Amer can, ut actua y t e w o e wor oes not spea Amer can. An Amer can Jew s wr ters put ots o Y s n t e r oo s and sometimes I don’t know what they’re saying. I’ve read oo s y wr ters e P p Rot w t peop e gett ng t n

t e s es an I t n , “W at?!’’ It’s un to rea t ngs w en you on’t now a t e wor s. Even c ren ove t. One o t e t ngs any great c ren’s writer will tell you is that children like it if in books designed or t e r age group t ere s a voca u ary ust s g t y gger  t an t e rs. So t ey come up aga nst we r wor s, an the weird words excite them. If you describe a small girl n a story as “ oquac ous,” t wor s so muc etter t an ta at ve.” An t en some tt e g r w rea t e oo an her sister will be shooting her mouth off and she will say to er s ster, “Don’t e so oquac ous.” It s a w o e new weapon n er arsena . T e nterv ew rom w c t s quotat on come . However, on May 3, 1999, Me n a Pen ava nterv ewe Sa man Rushdie about his new novel, The Ground Beneath Her Feet  on t e Nat ona Pu c Ra o p one- n ta s ow, “Ta o t e  Nat on.” As e a out t e poss ty o “C ’s Notes” to s writings, Rushdie answered that although he didn’t expect readers to get a t e a us ons n s wor s, e n’t t n suc notes wou etract rom t e rea ng o t em: “James Joyce once sa after he had published Ulysses that he had given the professors wor or many years to come; an I’m a ways oo ng or ways o emp oy ng pro essors, so I ope to ave g ven t em some wor too.” T e pro em w t T e Satanic Verses, s t at many rea ers ave oun t emse ves so sor ente t at t ey ave never n s e t e  book. If you want to savor the text the way Rushdie originally nten e , try rea ng t w t out t e notes; ut w en you come to a term or re erence t at ust egs to c ec e out, you can searc for it here.

Biography uc o t e o owing is ase on Ian Hami ton’s artic e, “ e  First Li e o Sa man Rus ie ” w ic is t e most systematic an thorough treatment thus far of the author’s life. Rushdie himself is reporte y wor ing on an auto iograp y.

Rus e was orn to era , prosperous Mus m parents n Bom ay June 19, 1947. In August 14 o t at year, Pa stan v e tse rom In a as part o an agreement en ng t e  per o o Br t s co on a sm n Sout As a. T e resu t was a c aot c an extreme y v o ent per o as 6,000,000 Mus ms move nort to t e new y-esta s e Is am c state an 8,000,000 Hindus and Sikhs moved south fleeing it. Rushdie’s parents, owever, rema ne n Bom ay w e Rus e was grow ng up, so t at e never ent e w t t e strong y pro-Is am c stance of many Pakistanis. In 1961, when he was 13, he was sent to Eng an to stu y at Rug y Sc oo . In 1962, s am y o owe m to Eng an , ecame natura ze Br t s c t zens, an ve for two years in Kensington, which features as a locale in The Satanic Verses. W en s at er ec e to move t e am y to Karac , Pa stan, a country t at Rus e eteste , e e t as his homeland had been taken away from him. In 1965 e went on to stu y story at K ngs Co ege, Cam r ge, w ere s at er An s A me Rus e a a so stu e . In his senior year Rushdie investigated the origins of Islam and

encountere or t e rst t me t e story o t e “satan c verses.” He a so pursue s nterest n mov es an ecame nvo ve n t e t eater as an actor. W en e gra uate n 1968 s at er  tr e to persua e m to ta e over t e new towe actory e a established in Karachi, and their already strained relationship worsene . Venturing into television production and publishing, he encountere nstances o censors p w c persua e m t at e e onge ac n Lon on, w ere e ve or a t me on welfare and occasionally acted, enjoying being young in London ur ng t e e g t o t e s xt es. However e eventua y went to wor wr t ng a s or a rm ca e S arp MacManus. In 1971 e n s e a nove ent t e T e Boo o t e Pir   a term w c occurs as we n T e Satanic Verses , ut t was re ecte an never pu s e . He returne to a vert s ng, prepar ng te ev s on commerc a s or Og vy & Mat er. T e c aracter o Ha Va ance n t e nove s ase part y on gote a vert s ng execut ves e met ur ng t s per o n s e. In 1970 he met Clarissa Luard, the model for Pamela Lovelace n T e Satanic Verses an t ey egan v ng toget er two years ater. In 1976 t ey marr e . In 1971 e a wr tten s rst  published novel, Grimus a bizarre science-fiction/fantasy novel w t ew t es to t e Sout As an mater a w c was go ng to n orm s est ct on. H s exper ences n 1977 wor ng w t a  project to assist immigrants from Bangladesh convinced him that rac sm permeate Br t s soc ety. He mse , w t g t s n an Eng s accent, was etter accepte . He comments: T e p rase t at rea y gets me angry s t s t ng a out e ng “more Eng s t an t e Eng s .” It s use as t should be offensive. I point out to these people that if there was an Eng s person v ng n In a w o a opte In an ress, w o a earnt to spea Ur u or H n or Benga uently without an accent, nobody would accuse him of  av ng ost s cu ture. T ey wou e attere an p ease t at t e anguage a een acqu re so e c ent y. An they would see it as a compliment to themselves. But they wou n’t accuse m o av ng etraye s or g ns. Quote n Ham ton 102. A t oug t e Ang op e Sa a n C amc a s portraye as more than a bit of a fool in the novel, his rejection of Zeeny Vakil’s accusat ons t at e as etraye s In an roots may re ect Rus e’s own strugg es w t t s ssue. In 1980 Rus e pu s e i nig t’s C i ren t e nove t at catapulted him to fame. It is a brilliant and searing satire on the story o mo ern In a, w t Pr me M n ster In ra Gan as one o ts ma n targets. It ga ne av s pra se n t e West and won the famous Booker Prize for fiction, and was also we rece ve n Sout As a, But not y everyone. H s re at ves were o en e w en t ey recogn ze un atter ng portra ts o t emse ves n t e nove . One o ts pr me targets, Mrs. Gan , sue or e an won er case eman ng an expurgate , rev se vers on s ort y e ore s e was assass nate t was never   pu s e .

L e T e Satanic Verses, idnight’s Children com nes antasy an mag c w t po t ca sat re n a manner strong y rem n scent o Ga r e García Márquez’s One Hun re Years o So itu e, t oug e as pre erre to c a m Günter Grass as a greater  influence. Like Garc a Márquez he integrates fantastic elements nto every ay e, an rout ne y re ers to events to come as t ey were a rea y nown, tec n ques w c e were to e a hallmark of his later fiction as well. Another Garc a Márquez  pattern w c recurs n Rus e’s ct on s t e oome ove a a r w c s at rst res ste y t e ema e partner, t en urns wildly and destructively in an outburst of almost supernatural erot c sm. H s next nove was S ame, a 1983 cr t que o t e Z a u -Haq reg me an o Benaz r B utto w c was e ect ve enoug to earn ts ann ng n Pa stan. A ter a ng n ove w t aut or Ro yn Dav son on a tour o Austra a, e en e s marr age to Luar   by moving in with her for what was to be an extremely stormy re at ons p, resu t ng, suggests Ian Ham ton, n t e portra t o A e u a Cone n T e Satanic Verses. H s portra ts o ot characters based on Clarissa and Robyn in The Satanic Verses are rat er sympat et c, w t Rus e apparent y cast ng mse n t e rat er unsympat et c Sa a n C amc a ro e Ham ton 106 . A 1986 tr p to N caragua un er t e San n stas e to t e non ct on oo , T e Jaguar Smi e muc cr t c ze as simplistically partisan, but reflecting the constant interest in  po t cs w c runs t roug s ct on. In 1986 Rus e met t e Amer can wr ter Mar anne W gg ns, w om e marr e two years ater. T e r re at ons p was a cu t one as we ; t ey were to stay toget er onger t an t ey m g t ave w en e was orce un ergroun y K omen ’s atwa, ut u t mate y t ey were to e vorce . In 1987 e returne to In a to ma e a m ust n t me to encounter the outbreak of Hindu/Muslim violence resulting rom t e tear ng own o t e Ba r Mas mosque n Ayo ya, a con ct w c was to ave a ma or n uence on t e wr t ng o The Moor’s Last Sigh . Bac n Lon on to e t t e m, e was su en y summone to his father’s deathbed where he achieved a reconciliation with the o man w c s re ecte n t e nove n t e na reconc at on etween Sa a n an C angez. On September 26, 1988, Viking Penguin published his longawa te nove , T e Satanic Verses. A t oug t e oo was genera y pra se n Europe an Amer ca, t was v ewe y some as undisciplined and by others as baffling. Few Western readers un erstoo muc o w at was to e so o ens ve to Mus m rea ers. A Mus m M n ster o Par ament n In a attac e the novel, and it was quickly banned there. Photocopies of the  pages cons ere most o ens ve were c rcu ate among var ous Is am c organ zat ons an to t e em ass es o Is am c nat ons n London. On October 8, a Saudi newspaper published in London enounce Rus e, an var ous t reats an comp a nts o owe ; ut t was on y n January o 1989 t at t e protests urst nto u  pu c consc ousness. T e oo was urne e ore t e te ev s on cameras n Eng an , n Iran ve mem ers o a mo attac ng t e Amer can Cu ture Center n Is ama a n protest were s ot to eat , an n Kas m r, s xty were n ure n anot er protest an one person e .

Rus e respon e to t e oo urn ng n January w t a o e ense n w c e sa , n part: Nowa ays . . . a power u tr e o c er cs as ta en over Islam. These are the contemporary Thought Police. T ey ave turne Mu amma nto a per ect e ng, s e nto a per ect e, s reve at on nto t e unam guous, clear event it originally was not. Powerful taboos have been erecte . One may not scuss Mu amma as e were uman, w t uman v rtues an wea nesses. One may not discuss the growth of Islam as a historical phenomenon, as an eo ogy orn out o ts t me. T ese are t e ta oos aga nst w c T e Satanic Verses as transgresse t ese an one ot er: I a so tr e to wr te a out t e p ace o women n Is am c soc ety, an n t e Koran . It s or t s reac o ta oo t at t e nove s e ng anat emat ze , u m nate aga nst, an set a g t. . . . T e Satanic Verses s not, n my v ew, an ant re g ous

nove . It s, owever, an attempt to wr te a out m grat on, its stresses and transformations, from the point of view of  m grants rom t e In an su cont nent to Br ta n. T s s, or  me, t e sa est rony o a ; t at a ter wor ng or ve years to give voice and fictional flesh to the immigrant culture of  w c I am myse a mem er, I s ou see my oo urne , arge y unrea , y t e peop e t’s a out, peop e w o m g t find some pleasure and much recognition in its pages. I tr e to wr te aga nst stereotypes; t e zea ot protests serve to con rm, n t e Western m n , a t e worst stereotypes o t e Mus m wor . “ e Boo Burn ng, p. 26. e Ayato a K omen , ea er o t e Iran an revo ut on an t e target o a erce y sat r ca portra t n t e nove , respon e y ssuing a denunciation of Rushdie called a  fatwa: I n orm a zea ous Mus ms o t e wor t at t e aut or   of the book entitled The Satanic Verses —which has been comp e , pr nte an pu s e n oppos t on to Is am, t e Prop et, an t e Qur’an—an a t ose n vo ve n ts  pu cat on w o were aware o ts content, are sentence to eat . I ca on a zea ous Mus ms to execute t em qu c y, wherever they may be found, so that no one else will dare to nsu t t e Mus m sanct t es. Go W ng, w oever s e on t s pat s a martyr. Quote n Ham ton 113. Many Mus ms ave s nce cr t c ze t e atwa, an en e Khomeni’s authority to issue it; but it has had an immediate and ast ng e ect on Rus e’s e. S ort y a terwar e went nto ng, guar e y Br t s  po cemen w o ave een s constant compan ons ever s nce. Rus e attempte a reconc at on w t s enem es y meet ng w t a num er o prom nent Mus m c er cs an ec ar ng mse Mus m, at east n a cu tura sense; ut t e é ente e a attempte to ac eve came to not ng, an e as s nce resolutely defended himself. Rather unfairly, a number of smug aca em cs sa e n t e r o ces ave ame t s gregar ous, energet c man or t s ear y attempt to n a way out o s ife of enforced solitude and mortal peril. (The essay “In Good Fa t “ ncorporates s ear est an u est e ence o t e nove

an cr t que o s attac ers. He as ecome an nternat ona ce e r ty n t e cause o ree om o speec , a target or wou - e assass ns, an t e su ect o en ess scuss on over t e mer ts an n uence o t e nove t at egan t a : T e Satanic Verses. Because t e story o s su sequent strugg es an tr ump s s nce s rea y ava a e rom ot er sources an not rea y re evant to understanding The Satanic Verses it will not be repeated here. He rema ns un er t e t reat o t e atwa, w c as een renewe severa t mes y t e successors o K omen now govern ng Iran;  but in recent years he has ventured out in public more and more or surpr se speec es an ot er appearances. A out a year a ter t e ssu ng o t e atwa, a m portray ng a success u attac on t e aut or was re ease ut not w e y v ewe . In a Marc 1996 nterv ew w t t e G eaner  an e ectron c pu cat on o G ee oo s n Sy ney, Austra a, Rus commented on the film:

a very arge c nema n Bra or n t e Nort o Eng an w c s w ere t e argest Mus m Commun ty n Eng an ves, an no o y went. You now. T e m got ta en o a ter one s ow ng ecause t was p ay ng to an empty ouse. It just goes that actually if you do let people make up their  m n s t ey can te t e erence etween ru s an w at s not ru s . An no o y wants to pay money to see a a movie in the end. Accor ng to Sara Su er “W t er Rus e“ 199 , popu ar   hostility to the author was so strong that the actor who played Rus e n t e m mse rece ve severa eat t reats. Rus e as a so rep e to t ose w o argue t at nove s suc as s eserve con emnat on ecause t ey o not respect t e re g ous sens t es o some e evers:

e

W en, w t n a year or so a ter t e Fatwa , t ere was a movie made in Pakistan called  International Guerillas in w c I was portraye rat er unp easant y as some o y wear ng a rat er ug y range o paste sa ar su ts an a so  behaving as a drunkard, a torturer, and indeed a murderer. An n t e en — an t e eroes o t s m were t e nternat ona terror sts t ey sent to unt me own an n t e en I n ee get e . ere was one—I ave to say to n parent eses—one scene o rat er goo un ntent ona come y w c I ope you’ appreciate when the kind of— the “me” character has had s o as ng an s as ng at one o t e nternat ona terror sts w o’ een mpr sone or s p easure y w at ooks like the Israeli Army, when he has finished having his un, e says— e or ers t e Israe Army to ta e t s e ow away to some ungeon an spen a n g t rea ng m T e Satanic Verses. Whereupon this man completely crumples, an says, “Not t at, anyt ng ut t at, etc.” T at was a goo scene. But many o t e ot er scenes o t e m were ess goo . Anyway t e m got to Eng an an was re use a cert cate y t e Br t s Boar o F m C ass cat on a rge y ecause the Board correctly saw the film was extremely defamatory, t at I wou ave a very stra g t- orwar case n aw, t wou e a e— t ey gave t a cert cate to sue not on y the film makers but also them. So the film got banned. And so I oun myse n t e extraor nary pos t on o av ng to wr te to t e Boar , wa v ng my ega r g ts, prom s ng t at I would not sue and saying, “Would you please give this film a cence,” ecause I not want to e e en e y an act o censors p. An t e t ng turne nto a rat er s ape y para e o t e ree speec pos t on. Because t s m a een anne , t a not een g ven a cert cate t wou ave ecome a very hot number indeed. The illicit videos of this film would have c rcu ate n t e r goo ness nows ow many t ousan s an t wou ave ecome g amorous as an o ect. An nstea t got its certificate and the producers of the certificate booked

Re g ous extrem sts, t ese ays, eman “respect” or t e r  attitudes with growing stridency. Few people would object to t e ea t at peop e’s r g ts to re g ous e e must e respecte —a ter a , t e F rst Amen ment e en s t ose rights as unequivocally as it defends free speech—but now we are as e to agree t at to ssent rom t ose e e s, to o t at t ey are suspect or ant quate or wrong, t at n act they are arguable, is incompatible with the idea of respect. W en cr t c sm s p ace o - m ts as “ srepect u ,” an t ere ore o ens ve, somet ng strange s appen ng to t e concept of respect. Yet in recent times both the American  N.E.A. an t e very Br t s BBC ave announce t at t ey w emp oy t s new pervers on o “respect” as a touc stone or t e r un ng an programm ng ec s ons. Ot er m nor ty groups—rac a , sexua , soc a — ave a so eman e t at t ey e accor e t s new orm o respect. To “respect” Louis Farrakhan, we must understand, is simply to agree w t m. To “ s” m s, equa y s mp y, to sagree. But ssent s a so to e t oug t a orm o “ ss ng,” t en we have indeed succumbed to the thought police. I want to suggest t at c t zens o ree soc et es o not  preserve t e r ree om y pussy oot ng aroun t e r e ow c t zens’ op n ons, even t e r most c er s e e e s. “How News Becomes Op n on, An Op n on O -L m ts ,  p.20.

The Title Rus

e wr tes o t e t t e:

You ca us ev s? t seems to as . Very we , t en, ere s t e ev ’s vers on o t e wor , o “your” wor , t e version written  from the experience of those who have been emon ze y v rtue o t e r ot erness. Just as t e As an s n t e nove wear toy ev - orns prou y, as an assert on o  pride in identity, so the novel proudly wears its demonic title. T e purpose s not to suggest t at t e Qur’an s wr tten y t e ev ; t s to attempt t e sort o act o a rmat on t at, n t e Un te States, trans orme t e wor  ac rom t e stan ar term o rac st a use nto a “ eaut u ” express on o cu tura pr e. (“In Good Faith 403)

List of Principal Characters Gi ree Far Faris ta, orn Ismai Naj Najmu

Spenser’s Faerie Queene VI VI,, v ; se seee us ussa sawa wa a: “R “Res esur urre rect ct ng ng”” 108 .

in

In an m star, spec a z ng n p ay ng H n u go s, t oug e mse s a Mus m, ta es t e orm o an ange . Rus e as sa of Gibreel: t e c aracter o G ree mse s a m xture o two or t ree types of Indian movie star. There was in the forties a Muslim acto ac torr, a ve very ry g st star ar at t e t me me,, w o some so me ow ge gett aw away ay w t p ay ng ma or H n u v n t es an ecause e was so  popular it was not a problem. And it was interesting interesting to me t at mega-star om a owe you to cross t ose ot erw se qu te raug t re g ous ront ers. So t ere wa wass a t o t at n G ree . An t en t ere was an e ement o t e g Sout In an mov e stars, a t o Rama Rao. An na y t ere wass a arge wa arge t o t e gg ggeest mov e sta tarr n In a or t e ast ast teen or or twe twennty ye years, Am ta Bac c an.

 Zeeny “Zeeny” Va Va i

Doctor at Breach Candy Hospital, H ospital, art critic and political activist, over o Sa a n. imi Mamoulian

Fema e pa Fema parrtn tneer o Sa a n n t e vo ce mper mpersson onat at on us ne ness ss,, ater at er co comp mpan an on o B y Bat Battu tuta ta.. He Herr na name me ma mayy e su sugg gges estt ve o ma mamm mmaa an re reas asts ts,, t ou ougg Yas asm m ne Go Goon oner erat atne ne su sugg gges ests ts t e name means somet ng e “wort essness” n H n . On p. 274, 27 4, t e new ewsp spap aper erss say er na nam me s M re , so “M m ” ma mayy e mere me re y a n c na name me,, or t e pa pape pers rs av avee go gott t wr wron ong. g.  Re

a Merc ant 

e o a us nessman, over o G ree . Comm ts su c e w t her three children by jumping off the roof of Everest Vilas and t en aunts G ree t roug out muc o t e nove . Her rst name renowne or er eauty an Russ e: “In Ru Intter ervv ew ew,,” p. 52 52.. ca s to m n t e r ant actress ren dancing) of the same name. The actress actress was much talked talked Seee a so Br Se Bren enna nann 155 155,, Rut Rut ve ven, n, Ar Arav avam amuu an an:: “‘B “‘Bee ng Go ’s  brilliant dancing) outt n t e go gosss p rag agss o Bo Bom m ay n t e se seve vent nt es es,, er na name me Postman is No Fun, Yaar’“ 9 and ussawalla 231). a ou e ng n e to t e megastar Am ta Bac c an w ose n ury during the shooting of a fight scene in “Coolie,” and the lifeRa Kap Kapoor as a so een ment one as a mo e F sc er 122 . t reaten ng n ect on t at su sequent y eve ope , m rrors w at The name means “Gabriel Angel” in Urdu and Persian. appens to to G ree . T e 19 1981 mo mov e Si si a wa wass pa parrt y as asee on Sa a in C amc a t e Am ta Re a a a r. Da D av W n sor “M “ Merc ant” may e Born Sa a u n C amc awa a, a vo ce mpersonator, an a us on to t e amo amous In an mma er Isma Merc ant t e “Chumch,” “Spoono” (because “chamcha” is Hindi for “spoon,” mo e or S. S. S so a. see p. 83 . Ta es t e orm o a ev . H s or g na name s  Alleluia Cone com ca ecause t com nes a ero c rst name Sa Sa a n—t e A e Cone or g na y Co en . Ten er- oote c m er o Mount great Muslim hero of the Crusades) and the term “spoon-seller.” “spoon-seller.” Everest. Her name may a so a u e to t at o t e go ess A -Lat C amc a a so means means yes-man yes-man:: (Seminck 17). A chamcha is a very humble, everyday object. It  Karim A u Sim e s, n act ct,, a spo poon on.. T e wo worr s Ur u; an t a so as a Ru er o Ja a. T e ast two parts o s name re er to t e secon mean ng. Co oqu a y a amc a s a pe pers rson on w o ocat on o t e g gant c sc scu ptures o t e Eg Egypt an P arao succ s up su up to to a po powe werr u pe peop op e, a yes yes-m -man an,, a sy syco copp an ant. t. T e Rams Ra mses es II r. c. c.13 1304 04-1 -123 2377 BC ; pr proo a y nten nten e to su sugg gges estt s Br t s Emp re wou not ave ast aste a wee w t out suc mpos mp os ng, ng , gran gr an ose os e mann ma nner er. . Howe Ho weve ver r , s name na me s pro pr o a y a so co a orators among ts co on ze peop es. You cou say n e to t at o A u Su yan, an opponent o Mu amma w o t at t e Ra gr grew at y e ng spoon- e . was marr e to one H n see e ow . Rus e, “Emp re” 8 . erozaa us eroz ussa sawa wa a sa says ys t at t e na name me ec oe oess a Bo Bom m ay st stre reet et s an angg nsu nsu t—  sa a c amc a”—  as asta tarr om omos osex exua ua ” (“Resu (“R esurre rrecti cting ng 107 107). ).  Pamela Lovelace

Sa a n’s w e, e t st. Her name com nes t ose o t e ero ne n Sa Samue R c ar son’s nove  Pame a an o t e v a n n s C ar aris issa sa;; us t e name may e a su t e a us on to t e g ven name o Rus e’s rst w e, C ar ssa Luar . However, t e name s a mo most st ce cert rtaa n y a so me mean antt to to re re er to t e s xt es po porn rn st star ar o Love ace.  Deep T roat  L n a Lo

 Jamshed” Jumpy” Joshi Joshi

Lover o Pame a C amc a, Sa a n’s w e. L e Baa , e s a  poet. u amma Su yan

Propr etor o t e S aan aar Ca é at er o two aug ters: M s a an Ana ta. S. S. Si Siso so ia

In an mma er v ng an wor ng n Lon on. H s name not only mocks his stuttering, but inspires the punning nickname W s y” “w s y an so a” .

a oun

T e pr prop op et ea eatu turre n t e Sa Sata tann c Ver ersses p ot ot.. H s na nam me s taken from a relatively obscure insulting European name for  Mu amma , most e y or orrowe y Rus e rom E mun

irza Saeed Akhtar 

e zam n ar o T t pur, w ose w e, y ng o cancer, o ows t e myster ous Ayes a to t e sea n searc o a m rac e.

Characters who share a name One o t e tec niques use y Rus ie to nit t is mu ti acete worr to wo toge gett er is is to ass assig ign n t e same same nam names es to to cert certai ain n c ar arac acte ters rs in i er eren entt p ot otss o t e no novve . (I (Itt is wo wort rt no noti ting ng t at Gar arcc rqu quez ez a so rep epea eats ts t e nam names es o c ar arac acte ters rs in On Onee Hu Hunn re Years o So tu e, ut to ve very ry i er eren entt e ec ect. t.

e no note tess to ea eacc c ap apte terr ar aree on a eren er entt pa page ge.. S nc ncee t e no note tess are qu te eta e , t s mea eans ns t at som omee pag ages es ar aree qu te ong ng.. I cannot rea t ese notes up nto sma er p eces w t out ma ng them much more difficult to manage. Having a limited number of   pages a so a ows you to searc t roug t em or t e passage you are ntereste n w t a m n mum o trou e.

 Ayes a

The cruel ruler of Desh in the Imam plot (playing the role o t e ormer S a o Iran ; t e anat ca g r w o ea ea s to t e marc to Mecca n t e T t pur p ot; an t e name o t e youngest and favorite wife of Mahound and of the historical Mu amma , w om e marr e w en s e was on y e even an a out w om severa stor es are to w c n cate s e was rat er   independent-minded and occasionally critical of the Prophet (see etton: ext, pp. 3030-31; 31; Hay a 139 139,, 183-1 183-184, 84, 331 331-33 -3333 . Her  Her  name a so a u es to to Qu Queen Ayes a o H. R er Ha Haggar ’s S e,  pa e, ong- a re queen o an Ara Ara c-spea ng peop e n A r ca Sem nc 24 .  Bi a

A follower of Mahound; follower of the Imam. See below, note on p. 101. T e stor ca B a was was a ormer ac s ave w o converte to Is am an was ma e t e rst muezz n t e o c a who calls the faithful to prayer).  Hin

The grasping wife of Muhammad Sufyan in the main plot; the crue , asc v ous w e o A u S m e n t e “satan c verses” p ot.  Name a ter t e sevent -century H n nt ‘Ut a, w e o A u Su yan see a ove , power u oca ea er n Mecca an custo an o t e temp e Pa Pare 30 . S e s am amous or or er er eroc ty ur ng t e Batt e o U u n 625 w en s e tore open t e c est o Mu amma ’s unc e, Hamza n ‘a a Mu Mutta , an t nt nto his liver. She was also the mother of one of Muhammad’s wives F sc er 131-132; see a so Hay a 267-268 . H n a so s ares a c aracter st c w t anot er ct ona c aracter, H. R er Haggar ’s Ayesha (see above, note on “Ayesha.”)  K a i

Follower of Mahound; follower of the Imam. is a

M s a Su S u yan s t e o er aug ter o Mu amma Su yan an over o Han Jo nson n t e ma n p ot; M s a A tar s t e y ng w e o M rza Saee A ar n t e T t pur p ot. “Han ” s t e rst name o An Ang o-Pa stan no nove st an m rector  Hanif Kureshi and historically is a term referring to pre-Islamic monot e sts Hay a 601 . H s ast name s use or t e m nor  c aracter o Mrs. Qure s Nazaret 171 . T e Qure s or  Quraysh) were the tribe of which Muhammad was a member and w ose na name me means “s “s ar ”.  Bilal, Khalid and Salman

Fo owers o Ma oun , an o t e Imam. T e guar outs e t e Ima Imam’ m’ss roo room m on p. 210 s Sa man Far Farss “Fa “Fars rs ” s a term es gnat ng a o ower o t e Pers an re g on o Zarat ustr an sm ; Sa man t e Pers an s a o ower o Ma oun w o u t mate y os oses s a t n m n t e “satan c verses” p ot; an o course t s t e rst name o t e aut or.

 Note: In t e o ow ng annotat ons, t e page num ers re er to t e ar oun rst e t on an to t e rst paper ac e t on o The Satanic Verses published by “The Consortium.” Where the  pag nat on o t e Ho t Ow paper ac e t on ers, ts page num nu m er erss ar aree g ve venn n squa square re ra racc et etss . (Notesh)

T e te term rmss “E “Eas ast” t” & “W “Wes est” t” as us usee n t s nt ntro ro uc uctt on ar aree an unsat s actory sort o s ort an or t e two extremes w c t e Rushdie Affair” has tended to produce. “East” means something e “t ose cr t cs o Rus e w o are Mus ms an w o ve n pre om nant y Mus m countr es, t e ma or ty o w c are n the Middle East and South and Southeast Asia,” though it is a so me mean antt to co cove verr pe peop op e w os osee cu tu tura ra er ta tage ge s ro root otee n t ese countr es an w o st ent y w t t. “West” ere stan s for the predominantly non-Muslim secular cultures from which muc o Rus e’s support as come, pr nc pa y Europe an t e Amer cas, w ere t e tra t on o ree om o press s o ten valorized over religious faith. I am aware t at y us ng t ese terms I r s “Or enta z ng,” re n orc ng pre u ces a out t e cu tures compre en e un er   the term “East;” but that is not my intention. I cannot stress strong y enoug t at t ere are many era Mus m cr t cs w o ave spo en out n support o Rus e, an t ere are ot ers w o feel deep conflicts between their religion and their loyalty to free exp xpre ress ss on on.. T er eree s a w o e sp spec ecttru rum m o at attt tu es n t e “Wes est” t” as we . Fo Forr ns nsta tanc nce, e, so some me ex extr trem emee y co cons nser erva vatt ve C r st an anss reacted against Rushdie’s work as “blasphemous” even though t ey re ect t e re g on t ey say s e ng asp eme . But t s e at But atee as po ar ze sc scus usss on n man anyy qu quaart rter erss. T ere aree sc ar scer ernn y eren er entt op oper erat at ng as assu sump mptt on onss etwe etween en t e two ext xtrrem emes es w c t s mpo port rtan antt to un er erst stan an n or er to e a e to o ow t e e ate. Attempts to me ate etween t e  fatwa -issuers and the civil libertarians have been, by and large, a ect a ures ecause t e un amenta ass assumpt ons o t e two s es are nco ncompat e. It s mportant to e c ear a out t s ncompatibility. I nee e some n o eas y compre ens e terms to use n t s discussion. I tried various descriptive phrases, but they were all ope es esss y cu cum m er erso som me. I an anyo yone ne as an a te tern rnat at ve wo worr ng w c cou a ow me to st express my t es s, I wou we come suggestions.

Chapter I: The Angel Gibreel Plot Summary for Chapter I T s c apter s prece e y an ep grap rom Boo I, C apter  Po itica History o t e De Devi as we we VI o Dan e De oe’s T e Po  Ancient as Mo ern Lon on: T. Warn Warner er,, 1726 1726 , p. 81. 81. De oe’ oe’ss ocat on o Satan’s a o e as t e a r s o course g y appropr ate for this novel in which the demonic falls from the air. But more mpor mp orttan antt y, t e De Devv s a wa wann ere rerr, an mag agee o t e roo oott es esss mm gr gran ant. t.

 yaar 

Fr en H n

.

 D arraaammm

Sound of the impact of something that has fallen (Hindi). age 4

ig an

Re ers to t e exp os on w c astrop ys c sts pos t egan t e un ve vers rse. e.  Bostan

T e nove opens w t t e two ma n c aracters, G ree Far s ta One of the traditional heavens of Islam, another being Gulistan an Sa a n C amc a, a ng to eart ecause t e p ane t ey Fars Fa rs . Two amo amous us 13 13tt -c -cen entu tury ry Pe Pers rs an ac actt c c as asss cs y have been flying in has just been blown up by the terrorists who ista tan n Mo ta a 3 . Se Sa are t t e  Bostan an Gu is Seee pp pp.. 31 31,, 36 3644 ave ac e t. We are t en to a goo ea o eta a out t e r   37 3766 & 512 52 5266 . ac groun s, t e r occupat ons, t e r ove ove a a rs, an ow t ey happened to find themselves together on the plane. Then the story  F ig t AI-420, ew apart wit out any warning  o t e ac ng s to , ea ea ng up to t e moment o e xp xp os on s nc ent seem seemss to e a co conn at on o e eme ment ntss ase on tw twoo w c egan t e nove . erent event events. s. On June 14, 1985 a TW TWA A g t was ac e y a an o S te terror sts, rom At ens to a ser es o a rports, en ng n Be ru t, w ere t e p ane sat on t e runway unt Ju y Page 3 1, with people being released at various intervals. On June 23, 1985, r In a AI F g t 182 en route rom Cana a v a Notes for Chapter I Lon on to In a, cras e nto t e ocean 120 m es sout west o Ireland, killing all on board. Sikh separatists were suspected of  W y o you t in t e nove egins t e way it oes? av ng p ante a om see J wa . A ter t e pu cat on o t e nove no ve , on De Dece cem m er 21 21,, 19 1988 88 Pa Pann Am F g t 10 1033 wa wass ow ownn Ta-taa! Takathun! up by a terrorist bomb over Lockerbie, Scotland, killing all on Sy a es use n teac ng tra t ona r yt ms. oar n a manner str ng y rem n scent o t e F g t A I-420 exp os on. T e g t nu num m er as ne nega gatt ve as asssoc at on onss sc scuuss ssee  Ba a n the second note on p. 5, below. Some Indian readers saw a A common mean ng s “o o y man,” ut Ru Russ e po nts  para e o t s scene to a scene scene n  An Evening in Paris aris i outt t at n t s co ou cont ntex extt t “m “mea eans ns ‘y ‘you oung ng e ow ow,’ ,’ or ev even en n  E S yam, 1967, r. S a t Sa Samanta , a Bom ay m n w c cert ce rtaa n con onte text xtss “m st ster er”” or “s r.” H n , Ur u pe pers rson onaa S a mm K Kap apo o or esce es cen n e rom ro m a e co coppte terr s ng ng to a wa watter er-communication from Salman Rushdie). “Asman man se aya ari ariss ta” “A s ng S arm a Tagore, “As “Ann an ange ge as escen e rom t e s y” A 295 .  I you want to get orn again . . . . . . first you have to die. See See note below, below, p. 85 86 , note on ahagonny Gramsc See a ove ove,, not notee or p. 3 twenty-nine thousand and two feet 

T e e g t o ount veres to to w c t e e g t o t e a s compare on t e next page. Fa ng s a ma or mot t roug out t e no nove ve Se Sem m nc 35 . Se See, e, or nstan nstance ce,, no note te e ow on p. 13 1333 137 . ‘I te yo you, u, yo you u mu must st ie ie,, I te yo you, u, I te yo you, u,’  ’ 

Refrain from “The Whisky Song” from Bertolt Brecht and Kurt We ’s T e Dec ine an Fa o t e City o Ma agonny 1930 memora y recor e y J m Morr son as “A a ama Song (Whisky Bar)” on the album The Doors.  gaza

A c as asss ca Pe Pers rs an po poet et c or orm. m. Mo More re co comm mmon on y  g aza a so Ur u .

 Babylon

e cap ta t a o t e Neo a y on o n an a n C a ea Emp re re w c conquere anc ent Ju ea an too t e Jews nto ex e; n  prophetic writings writings and in the book of Revelation a synonym synonym or  eca ent apoca ypt c ev ; n rst century C r st an t oug t a meta me tapp or or Ro Rome me,, at ater er us usee as a a e or an anyy gr grea eatt po powe werr se seen en as ev ; n Jama can Rasta ar an t oug t, t e cap ta st wor an more sp spec ca y, T e Un te States.  A p avi e

he weirdly dehumanized futuristic city of Jean-Luc Godard’s 19655 m y t e sam 196 samee nam name. e. Vilayet 

L tera y “ ore gn country,” use as a name or Eng an H n

bhai

Brot er H n

.

inked blinked nodded 

A us on to t e c oo r yme y Eugene F e , “Wyn en, B yn en, an No .”

.

I’m out on t e open roa , prou -c este On y Go nows w ere a I m g t go I’ move onwar e a rag ng oo . a quantity o wives . . . a su ciency o c i ren

Rus e wou seem to ave orgotten t at on p. 79 80 t s sa t at t e women an c ren were a prev ous y re ease y t e ac ers. What aspects of the immigrant experience are alluded to in the ottom paragrap on t is page?

age

 Eng is S eeve

T e Frenc name or t e Eng s C anne s  La Manc e, w c means “t e s eeve.” “Oh, my shoes are Japanese . . .”

T e song s “Mera oota a apaan ” rom t e 1955 m S ree 420 (Mr. 420 , recte y Ra Kapoor, mus c y S an ar  Jaikishen, lyrics by Shailendra and Hasrat Jaipuri:

My shoes are Japanese, ese pants are Eng s e re at on my ea s Russ an Still my heart is Indian. on came

Up an own, own an up moves t e wave o e ose w o s t on t e r ver an an as t e way ome are naïve Mov ng on s t e story o e, stopp ng s t e mar o eat . My s oes are Japanese, hese pants are English e re at on my ea s Russ an St my eart s In an. n e ep ant  

ere may e ngs, or pr nces, ut I am a spo e pr nce An s t on t e t rone w enever I es re. My face is renowned, and people are amazed. My s oes are Japanese, hese pants are English e re at on my ea s Russ an St my eart s In an.  Base on trans ations y Nan i B atia, y permission o Jenni er  Wenze , an Poorvi Vora.

oel Kuortti points out that Rushdie had already discussed same song n s essay, “T e In an Wr ter n Eng an .” 420” has for several decades been a negative expression in In a, suggest ng corrupt on an ot er orms o po t ca v a ny, ecause t a u es t e num er o a statute or ng corrupt  practices. (Aravamudan: “’Being God’s Postman is No Fun, Yaar’” 7-8 . In i nig t’s C i ren Rus e says t at t e num er   sym o zes “ rau an ecept on” 193 . 6 anges too p ace . . . t at wou  Mr Lamarc

ave g a

ene t e eart o

ean Baptiste-Pierre Antoine de Lamarck (1744-1829) a French natura st, eve ope t e t eory t at c aracter st cs acqu re y v ng t ngs ur ng t e r et mes cou e n er te y t e r   offspring; an idea rejected by modern genetics. ew too c ose to t e sun Translation of the song lyrics:

My s oes are Japanese, T ese pants are Eng s T e re at on my ea s Russ an St my eart s In an. ( alking )

Refers to the classical myth of Daedalus who tried to escape his s an pr son w t s son Icarus us ng w ngs ma e o eat ers astene on w t wax. But w en Icarus ew too c ose to t e sun, t e wax me te an e p unge to s eat n t e sea. Dae a us s a so t e ast name o t e protagon st o ames oyc ’s U ysses a wor o ten a u e to n T e Satanic Verses. What aspects of change are discussed in the paragraph beginning  “Yessir?”

Page 6

age 7 oman o a certain age

W at attitu es c aracteristic o t e two men a ing are expresse by the songs they choose to sing?

rans at on o a tra t ona Frenc p rase use to escr e a middle-aged woman.

 yrics y Mr James T omson “. . . at Heaven’s comman . . . .

 Bo

From t e rst verse o “Ru e, Br tann a!’ W en Br ta n rst, at eaven’s comman , Arose rom out t e azure ma n, This was the charter of the land, An guar an ange s s ng t e r stra n-Ru e, Br tann a, ru e t e waves; Britons never will be slaves. Dav W n sor po nts out t at T omson was a Scot w c explains why the title of his song refers to Great Britain rather  t an s mp y Eng an . T omson went to Eng an n searc o wor an a to ta e essons to c ange s accent; so e, e so many ot ers n t s nove , was a co on a mm grant. 7 Won er an

See note below, on Wonderland p. 55 56 . c ou orms, cease ess y metamorp osing  Alludes to Ovid’s etamorphoses (1st century BC), which

recounts many examp es o peop e e ng trans orme nto ot er  e ngs. Rus e says o t e etamorp oses It’s one o my avour te oo s an a ter a t s s a nove a out metamorp os s. It’s a nove n w c peop e c ange s ape, an w c addresses the great questions about a change o s ape, a out c ange, w c were pose y Ov : a out w et er a c ange n orm was a change in kind. Whether there is an essence n us w c surv ves transmutat on, g ven t at, even we on’t c ange nto, you now, cloven-hoofed creatures, there is a great deal o c ange n every o y’s e. T e quest on s w et er or not t ere s an essent a centre. An whether we are just a collection of moments, or  w et er t ere s some n o e n ng t rea . T e oo scusses t at, I t n , t uses t e ea o p ys ca metamorp os s n or er to scuss t at. An so, o course, Ov was mportant. A so I t oug t t e oo tse was conce ve as one w c constantly metamorphosed. It keeps turning into another  n o oo . Certa n y, rom my po nt o v ew, t at was tec n ca y one o t e ggest gam es. Because I cou n’t  be sure that the readers would come along for the ride. It was somet ng w c cou e rr tat ng. Imag ne t at you’re rea ng a certa n n o oo an you’re su en y stuc with another kind of book. Rushdie: “Interview,” p. 58.

ara rug 

Red rugs and carpets woven by Turkmen and Uzbeks (Kuortti). or your eyes on y

Secur ty c earance mar ng or g y secret ata, o ten abbreviated “eyes only,” also used as the title of a James Bond nove an m Why do you think no one can see Rekha but Gibreel?  sour not ings

he opposite of “sweet nothings:” affectionate comments; t ere ore t ese are pro a y curses.  saw not ing, ear not ing, sai not ing 

A formerly popular image consisted of three monkeys covering, respect ve y, t e r eyes, ears, an mout . T ey were sa to e C nese, an ca e “see no ev ,” “ ear no ev ,” an “spea no evil.” 8  It was you, O moon of my delight, who hid behind a cloud. And I  n ar ness, in e , ost, or ove.

s oo s e t e yr cs to a song, ut t e wor s are or g na w t Rus e persona commun cat on rom Sa man Rus e . age 8

 A -Lat 

See p. 100 102 . age 10

ho has the best tunes?

An a us on to a rep y o Jo n Wes e w en e was reproac e or sett ng s ymns to popu ar tunes to t e e ect t at t e Dev shouldn’t have all the best tunes. W y o you t in Rus

ie as c osen t e Devi a s is narrator?

age 11

he Phantom Bug 

s nc ent s ase on an actua nc ent n t e Am ta Bac c an. Says Rus e:

e o actor 

He a an acc ent on set an a most e . We , t e w o e country e nto a state o s oc . It was t e ea tem on the news for weeks: bulletins from the hospital on the hour. Ra v Gan cance e a tr p a roa , came ome to s t y s e s e, an so on an so on. T s extraor nary event struc me as e ng ma e or a nove . Somet ng e t e eat o a go , a most. Rus

e: “Interv ew ” p. 52.

 D. W. Rama

age 13

Dep cts a amous In an m rector un er an a as compose o a typ ca In an name an t e rst two n t a s o t e amous Ho ywoo rector o stor ca ep cs, D. W. Gr t 18751948).

 saturnine

Originally, like the god Saturn: heavy, gloomy, morose. Here,  per aps suggest ve o Satanic. e rony s o course t at t e actor w t t e name o an ange as t e reat o a ev .

 In w at sense is reincarnation important to Gi ree ? We are creatures o air, Our roots in reams An c ou s, re orn n ig t.

s note e t e n y G ree s punctuate so t at t suggests an excerpt from a poem, but it is an original composition by Rus e persona commun cat on rom Sa man Rus e .

Page 12

e

umja i

Su en y, a rupt y H n

.

Willingdon Club golf links

T s Bom ay go c u wou seem to ave een name a ter one n n East ourne, East Sussex.

 How does this note foreshadow what happens to Gibreel in the  pening pages o t e nove ?

14  Everest Vi as s yscraper on Ma a ar Hi

ma araj

Great or or pr nce. More common y encountere n Eng s as a araja H n .  Pimp e Bi imoria

B mor a s a am ar name n In an m: D. an E. B mor a were popular stars beginning in the silent era and Fali Billimoria recte ocumentar es n t e 1950s. However, er rst name s pro a y a o ng pun on t e name o Bom ay star D mp e Kapadia. 13 i

 Name a ter t e wor ’s g est mounta n t s s ocate at t e g est po nt n t e most e egant res ent a str ct n Bom ay. e m sspe ng o “v as” may sat r ze t e ten ency or Eng s names to e ren ere w t a qua nt tw st n In a. T e Rus e am y ome n In a s ca e “Anees V a Estate.” See e ow, note on Solan p. 514 527 . arine Drive

A coastal road running along the Back Beach of Bombay, from Ma a ar H to Nar man Po nt. Kuortt . Scandal Point 

erti-gi

erti

Der ve rom “ ert g et,” a oo s or g ty woman. T s sort o express on, w t pa re wor s er ng on y n t e r  eg nn ngs, s common n Ur u as we as n Eng s “ gg e y p gg e y,” “mum o- um o” an s one o Rus e’s avor te ngu st c ev ces. He uses t t roug out i nig t’s C i ren, ut t ere are a so ot er examp es n T e Satanic Verses: “g um chum,” “moochy pooch” (both on p. 249 [257]), and “tarty-farty”  p. 284 . oe Kuortt

Scan a Po nt s ocate on War en Roa , now rename B u a a Desa Roa persona commun cat on rom Sa man Rus e .  B itz  CinéB itz, a Bom ay

m magaz ne

 Busy ee

 N c name o Be ram Contractor, e tor o the Bombay Afternoon Despatch and Courie .

temple-dancer 

See e ow, note on temp e- anc ng p. 37. copulating Tantric figures from the Chandela period 

Tantr sm s a orm o re g on popu ar n T et an parts o nort ern In a w c somet mes nvo ves extens ve sexua magery. Severa temp es at K a ura o were u t un er t e Chandela (or Candella) of Bundelkhand in the 10th and 11th centur es AD, covere w t eta e carv ngs o go s, umans, an an ma s n a manner o sexua act v t es.

age 14  Reza Pahlevi

e pretent ous an tyrann ca S a o Iran w o oste a av s ce e rat on o 3,000 years o Pers an story at t e anc ent cap ta of Persepolis shortly before he was overthrown in the Islamic revo ut on w c s to oom arge ater n t e nove .  Doordarshan

e In an nat ona government te ev s on networ .

ee is

Han -ro e c garettes H n aya

Ma

Hn

.

Co a a

e Co a a Causeway on t e sout ern part o Bom ay Is an conta ns e egant ote s, restaurants, an s ops. Kuortt .

. klims and kleens

K ms are a at woven carpets, t nner t an t e tra t ona notte sort, w ose Fars name s usua y ren ere “g eem” n the carpet trade. The implication is that Rekha aspires to conno sseurs p n us ng t ese tec n ca terms, ut m spronounces t em, as s e oes “ant ques” e ow.

one ma or po t ca gure. T e ormer C e M n ster or  Tam Na u ctua y An ra Pra es , just nort --PB , N. T. Rama Rao starte out as a person w o p aye go s n t e mov es. He stoo or e ect on an e won.

 How is Rekha characterised in the paragraph beginning, “Who was s e?” W at are er main traits, an ow are t ey sym o ize ere?

15

For G ree I rst transpose t e Sout In an orm to Bom ay. T ere are mov es n Bom ay w ere you get a eus ex machina: it is not uncommon for a god to arrive at an mportant moment n t e p ot an p ay a part. But, rete ng t e stor es o t e In an tra t on s not a Bom ay orm. So that’s one, if you like, fictionalisation.

 La ique crysta

RenÉ La que 1860-1945 , Frenc es gner o e egant ewe ry and other precious objects for the rich. C o a Natraj

A pr ce ess tra t ona H n u scu pture rom t e per o o t e C o a ynasty w c ru e Sout ern In a n t e 9t -12t Centur es, C.E. A Natra or Natara a s a tra t ona ep ct on o a s x-arme S va anc ng n a r ng o re. He ears a crescent moon on his brow, has serpents entwined around him, o s a ame n t e open pa m o one an , ances on a war  sym o z ng gnorance an eats out a r yt m on a rum. He  both dances the world into creation and to destruction.

Rus

e: “Interv ew ” p. 52.

 Krishna

en a emon attempte to suc e t e n ant Kr s na w t er   po sonous m , e surv ve m racu ous y, ut turne a eep ue color. 17  gopis

Page 15

Re a Merc ant’s ve w t er c ren rom t e Everest V as, m tat ng tera y G ree ’s gurat ve “ ve un ergroun ” on p. 13 [14], may allude to a moment in the life of Muhammad when e was tempte to t row mse own rom Mount H ra Hay a 79 . See note e ow on Cone Mounta n, p. 92 94 . Compare w t t e s m ar temptat on ur ng Jesus’ so ourn n t e w erness Lu e 4:9 . To e orn again, rst you ave to

See above, note on p. 3. See p. 84 [86] for the complete phrase, an e ow, note on p. 85. lala

Usua y a ma e w o cares or c c er H n .

ren, ut t can a so mean a

O ympians

Anc ent Gree Go s w o we e on Mount O ympus, assoc ate ere w t Mount Everest, one o t e ta est mounta ns n t e world, north of India in the Himalayas, after which the lavish Everest V as w ere Re a Merc ant ve was name , an w c A e u a Cone as c m e . Page 16 a star gone supernova

W en an o star exp o es t creates a r ant new po nt o g t n t e s y as v ewe rom eart ; t e argest are nown as  supernovae.

In HIn u myt , t e over-p aymates o Kr s na, w ves o cow er s. T e r evot on to m s expresse n g y sexua terms w c are ta en a egor ca y y H n us. Gautama

e stor ca name o t e gure nown as t e Bu a. Protecte  by his parents from knowledge of death, aging and disease, he was s oc e to scover at t e age o seven t at su er ng ex ste an twenty-n ne e t s ome to n a way to ea w t t s knowledge. o

i-tree

An Indian fig tree (from the Sanskrit),  ficus religosa, regarded as sacre y Bu sts ecause t e Bu a ac eve s en g tenment w e me tat ng un er one. A o tree n Bo gaya, B r ar NE In a s sa to e a escen ent o t e tree un er w c Bu a me tate Westp a . Gran Mug a . . . A

ar an Bir a

he Grand Mughal Akbar the Magnificent (ruler of 16thcentury In a , an s warr or c e ta n poet m n ster w o was amous or s w t. e Mug a Dynasty o Mus m ru ers was founded when Babur invaded India in 1526 and governed much o nort ern In a unt t e 18t Century. Muc o t e art an arc tecture we now assoc ate w t In a, suc as t e Ta Ma a , actually consists of Persian-influenced Mughal-era creations. Many H n us, espec a y t ose o ower castes, converte to Is am ur ng t s era, g v ng r se to am es e t at o G ree , an Rus e mse .

t eo ogica s

Rus

e says o t ese ms:

t e n o re g ous mov es t at G ree acts n are not rea y ca e “t eo og ca s”. T ey’re actua y ca e mythologicals”. But I just thought I’d make them more nte ectua . A so, myt o og ca mov es ave not rea y een a Bom ay c nema orm. T ey’ve, more or ess exc us ve y, een a Sout In an orm an t’s Tam c nema t at as  part cu ar y gone n or t em. An t ey ave create at east

Page 17  jackfrui

Large sweet ru t common n Sout an Sout east As a.  Avatars

Re ncarnat ons o a go Sans r t, H n , Benga . Kr s na, or   nstance, s t e e g t avatar o V s nu. Re ncarnat on s as c to Hinduism, both for gods and humans, as well as other living e ngs.

What is the meaning of the contrast made on this page between ivine reincarnation an secu ar incarnation?

age 20

u  Pune o Rajnees

A town in Maharashtra, the home and former operating base of  B agwan Sr Ra nees ater ca e Os o” an s cu t. Vadodara

Gu arat town now rename Baro a. um ai

T e name “Bom ay” pro a y evo ve rom t e name o a oca eart go ess, Mum a Dev , or Mum a . In 1995 t e oca government c ange t e name o t e c ty to Mum a .

a- at  

he Japanese paunchy figure often called a Buddha is actually Hote C nese Pu-ta , an s a e ty o goo ortune. Accor ng to some e e s, Ma treya, t e Bu a o t e uture, w e ncarnated in the form of Hotei, so that Hotei is often regarded as a Bo sattva. See T e Zany Ze : “Ha u n’s Se -Portra t n t e Image o Hote .”  BTCA

Bom ay T

n Carr ers Assoc at on see a ove, p. 19 19-20

age 22

 Ismai a ter t e c i

invo ve in t e sacri ce o I ra im

Re ers to t e Is am c vers on o t e story conta ne n Genes s 22 according to which God commanded Abraham to sacrifice his son Isaac; n t s vers on t s s rot er Is mae w o s nvo ve . See a so p. 95 97 . 18 mummyji

A ect onate term or mot er, com n ng Br t s “Mummy” w t honorific Hindi suffix “-ji.’

 green-tinged spectacles

In t e or g na L. Fran Baum nove , T e Wizar o Oz, a t ose w o enter t e Emera C ty must wear green g asses, w c turns out to e a ruse y t e w zar to ece ve peop e nto t n ng t at t e c ty s rea y a green. Here t e spectac es revea mag c rat er t an rep ac ng t. Rus e s a ser ous Oz an an aut ore a tr ute to t e m T e Wizar o Oz, Lon on: Br t s F m Institute, 1992). Rushdie has in common with Baum a taste for  ot antasy an wor p ay. he Prophet at the time when, having been orphaned . . .

Page 18

ti ns

Or g na y a m -morn ng snac , now any sort o snac . a

g t mea or 

Re ers to a per o n t e e o t e Prop et Mu amme , mp y ng t at e marr e or money. T e rst o many re erences n the book which many Muslims find blasphemous, and which s a e e as suc ere y t e aut or, t oug t e t oug t s attr ute to G ree , not Rus e.

as

Lunchboxes (Hindi), typically containing hot foods cooked at ome, t en e vere to t e wor p ace y a a awa a a unc e very person Kuortt . t e in ig t inevita i ity o Wa ter Matt au . . . Go ie Hawn T e mov e s Cactus F owe 1969 . Gan

i cap

A so t c ot at worn y mem ers o t e Congress party, nota y Jawa ar a Ne ru, as a sym o o nonsectar an support or a unified India. Santacruz 

“Santa Cruz” means “Holy Cross,” Bombay was under  Portuguese ru e e ore t was g ven as a owry to t e Br t s n 1661 -- ut many Cat o c p ace names rema ne . Bot t e name of the airport and the “triumphal arch” of the gateway mentioned on p. 39 are rem n ers o t e co on a past. age

muqa

am

Leader (Hindi).

age 21

he final grace

e u t mate goa o p ous H n us s not re ncarnat on, w c s tec n ca y v ewe as a curse; ut stepp ng o t e w ee o rebirth ( samsara to achieve liberation ( moksha). However,  peop e not rea y or  mo s a o ten n t e prospect o re ncarnat on appea ng. utt, aput 

Fortu tous y r ym ng wor s n respect ve y H n an German mp y ng t at somet ng as cease . Amer cans spe a s m ar  expression “pfft.”) “Phutt” originally suggested the sound of  a can e- ame go ng out, ut t can a so mean “Gone!” For  nstance: “O yaar e s p ut” mean ng t at e as ust su en y, dramatically disappeared). . . (Hussain . apre ap

A common exclamatory Hindi phrase, literally meaning “father  o at er,” ut use to express a sense o amazement an won er, among many ot er ee ngs. A roug Eng s equ va ent wou e O my Go !” O ten spe e “ ap-re- ap.” Hussa n

The account of his education into the supernatural is strikingly remiscent o Ga rie Garc a quez’s accounts o is up ringing y a storyte ing gran mot er w o ma e t e miracu ous seem or inary. One o t e e ning c aracteristics o Garc M rquez’s work is the introduction of fantastic elements into ot erwise rea istic narratives in suc a way t at t ey are ta en or grante . Compare Garc M rquez’s tec nique wit   Rushdie’s.

he spider-woman

Arac n w o was turne nto a sp er or ar ng cr t c ze t e go s n a weav ng contest w t At ena. T e t t e g ven er ere s poss y a so an a us on to Manue Pu g’s nove  Kiss o t e Spiderwoman, or to the 1985 movie based on it. Circe

the seductive witch in Homer’s Odyssey who transforms the crew o O ysseus nto p gs.  Annie Besant 

Page 22

 How oes t e young Gi ree earn a out Mu amma , an ow oes t is earning re ate to t e account o Ma oun in t e next  chapter? a reets

Arabic demons (also spelled “afrits”).  jinns

In Muslim tradition, powerful spirits which can transform t emse ves nto var ous s apes, a so spe e “ nns,” “ nees,” an “gen es” Ara c .

1836-1901 Eng s spo eswoman or eosop  p osop y eav y n uence y H n u sm.

a myst ca

nified field theory

A e n t on rom NASA: “Any t eory w c attempts to express grav tat ona t eory an e ectromagnet c t eory w t n a s ng e unified framework; usually, an attempt to generalize Einstein’s genera t eoryo grav tat on a one to a t eory o grav tat on an c ass ca e ectromagnet sm”. S nce no one as yet succee e n developing such a theory, it remains as fantastic as the other  e ements ment one n t s st. ncident of the Satanic verses

 sari-pallu

T e oose en o a sar w c s norma y t rown over t e s ou er H n . G ree s mag n ng mse as a new r e, w t t e “sar    pa u” rawn over s ace, a out to e marr e o to Ba asa e Mhatre. When the new husband lifts the “sari pallu” off his new w e’s ace t eoret ca y see ng er or t e rst t me , t s a very erot c moment W n sor .

e rst ment on o t s t eme. See e ow, C apter II. utter ies cou

y into young gir ’s mout s

See below, note on p. 217 223 . uranas

Ancient Hindu scriptures (400 BCE-1400 CE) derived from ora tra t ons surroun ng t e Ve as an t e a a arata concentrat ng on ta es o S va an V s nu Kuortt Sans r t . Ganes

e H n u e ep ant go o ten assoc ate w t prosper ty. Somet mes ca e Ganes .

Page 23

 four wilderness years he failed to kiss a single woman on the mout .

A u es to t e orty ays o wan er ng n t e w erness w c Christ underwent before he started preaching (Matthew 4:1-11) an to t e act t at unt recent y t was or en n In a to ep ct ss ng on t e screen. W at o t e items in t e i st w ic  page ave to o wit t is nove ?

egins at t e ottom o t is

24 avatars o Jupiter 

In Greco-Roman myt o ogy Jup ter Gree “Zeus” ta es on many different forms, primarily in order to mate with human women, us ng t e In an term “avatar” see note a ove, p. 17 . Severa o t e su ects t at G ree stu es are ater to ecome elements in his dreams.

25 Ganpati Ba a

Lord Ganesh” (Hindi).  Hanuman t e mon ey ing 

H s a ventures, ase on ta es n t e  Ramayana are extreme y  popu ar n In a an t roug out muc o t e rest o As a.  Hong Kong 

A center of production for cheap, sensational movies shown all over As a. age 26

Greta Garbo

C ass c m eauty o t e twent es an t rt es. Grace a i

Page 24

t e oy w o ecame a ower 

T e eaut u ut va n Narc ssus.

Pun on “Grace Ke ,” a t es m eauty, ater t e Pr ncess o Monaco, an “Ka ,” t e estroyer go ess o H n u myt o ogy. Rus e notes, owever, t at t s s actua y a t ree-way pun, a u ng to anot er sense o “’ a ,” “a oweru . . . so ‘Grace a ’ cou a so mean ‘Grace u ’” persona commun cat on rom Sa man Rus e . 27

 Jaisa mer 

age 29

A remote town n NW Ra astan u t rom san stone n 1156 y a B att Ra put pr nce, Ma warawa Ja sa , amous or ts exqu s te Ja n temp es an ot er stor c u ngs, rom w c t ese carved stone lattices were probably taken.

Scallops of lamb cooked Mughal-style in a rich yogurt sauce.

c

 forbidden foods

atri

Rounded dome (Hindi).  sure y go s s ou

am pasan as

30 Por s or en to Mus ms. T s scene as ts roots n Rus e’s e. He wr tes:

not parta e o a co o

God, Satan, Paradise and Hell all vanished one day in my teent year, w en I qu te a rupt y ost my a t . I reca t v v y. I was at sc oo n Eng an y t en. T e moment of awakening happened, in fact, during a Latin lesson, an a terwar s, to prove my new- oun at e sm, I oug t myse a rat er taste ess am san w c , an so partoo for the first time of the forbidden flesh of the swine. No t un er o t arr ve to str e me own. I remem er ee ng t at my surv va con rme t e correctness o my new  position. I did slightly regret the loss of Paradise, though. T e Is am c eaven, at east as I a come to conce ve t, a seeme very appea ng to my a o escent se . I expecte to e prov e , or my persona p easure, w t our eaut u ema e sp r ts, or  ouris, untouc e y man or nn. T e oys o t e per ume gar en; t seeme a s ame to ave to g ve t em up.

Str ct H n us a sta n rom a co o , as o str ct Mus ms.  Aga K an

 Notor ous p ay oy o t e roya am y o Egypt, on o ot drink and Hollywood stars. Page 27

a anga

 No goo

um, vagrant H n .

aramza a

L tera y “ astar ,” a scoun re : a common term o contempt ( ussawalla: “Post-Joycean” 228) (Hindi, Urdu).  sa a

Literally “wife’s brother” (Hindi, Urdu) or “brother-in-law,” but typ ca y use as an nsu t, mp y ng “I s eep w t your s ster.” aenc u .  Not to e con use w t

From t at ay to t s, I ave t oug t o myse as a w o y secu ar person, an ave een rawn towar s t e great traditions of secular radicalism--in politics, socialism; in the arts, mo ern sm an ts o spr ng--t at ave een t e r v ng orces e n muc o t e story o t e twent et century. But perhaps I write, in part to fill up that emptied Godc am er w t ot er reams. Because t s, a ter a , a room or ream ng n.

28  Kanya Kumari . . . Cape Comorin

Cape Comor n s t e sout most po nt o ma n an In a n Tam  Nadu; Kanyakumari (the more usual spelling) is named after an ncarnat on o Parvat ; t e p ace s t e est nat on o p gr mages y H n us Kuortt . Page 28

age 30

 Breac Can y Hospita

Locate n t e uxur ous Breac Can y str ct o Bom ay. Mov e stars suc as Am ta Bac c an ave o ten een treate here. 29

 How i Gi ree ose is ait ?

age 31

 yahudan

lathi-charges

Lat s are t e ong woo en st c s use as atons y In an  po ce. T e Prime Minister 

In ra Gan

(Rushdie: “In God We Trust 377)

.

 Her son the airline pilot 

In ra’s son, Ra v Gan . Ra v was at sc oo Doon w t Am ta Bac c an, an went to t e osp ta w en Am ta was injured in the real-life incident that this part of Gibreel’s life-story s ase upon. Dav W n sor  

ew Ara c . rief encounter 

t e o a 1945 mov e a out a rustrate ove a a r t at eve ops w en two commuters meet on a tra n.  s ips t at pass

An a us on to t e common express on “s ps t at pass n t e n g t,” mean ng peop e w o ust are y m ss meet ng eac ot er  or have only the most fleeting of encounters. From Longfellow’s Ta es o a Ways e Inn” 1877 . 32 ostan

See a ove, note on Bostan.

e amma cu t  

Page 33

W at c aracteristics o Sa a in an Gi ree

ave in common?

34 a man wit a g ass s in

F rst re erence to a repeate mage, w c may ave een suggeste y a passage n one o Rus e’s avor te nove s, Laurence Stern’s Tristram S an y 1760, Vo .1, C apter 23 . See a so e ow, p. 169 174 .

ancers in t e more prosaic temp es o t e es

here was a historical connection of temple dancing with  prost tut on, so t at temp e anc ng was eventua y or en y t e government.

Page 34

 Ac

ors p o a go ess s m ar to Ka . In t e sout In an state o Karnata a, un re s o young women are g ven away as go y s ave g r s” n t e B arata Poorn ma est va . T ey  become temple prostitutes or servants of the prostitute cult called Servants o t e Go ess Ye amma.” Many young women ave een so nto Bom ay rot e s un er t e e e t at t ey were serving the Goddess Yellamma.

a, means w at?

Bom ay-ta

or “O ay, w at o you want?” H n

35 ‘ es acteurs ne sont pas es gens”

“Actors aren’t rea peop e.” Quotat on rom Les en ants u  paradis (The Children of Paradise), a famous French film about t e t eater, recte y Marce Carné 1945 . Contrary to w at Sa a n t n s, t’s not Fre er c w o says t e nes “ es acteurs ne sont pas des gens,” but Lacénaire. The complete speech is: “Des gens. Les acteurs ne sont pas es gens. Toute e mon e e personne à a ois”--”Peop e. Actors aren’t peop e. T ey’re

everyone and no one at the same time.” Page 35

W y oes Sa a in react t e way e oes to t e migrant a orer’s re usa to asten is seat e t? Scan a Point 

See a ove, p. 13 14 .

age 38

 folly

A term use to escr e an e a orate structure, o ten meant to m tate some anc ent arc tectura sty e. riump a arc o Septimus Severus

Date 203 CE. In Sa a n C amc a’s paterna ome n Bom ay t ere’s a repro uct on o t e tr ump a arc o t s Roman Emperor. It raws toget er two t emes: one, t e conquest o Eng an Severus put own a re e on n t e co ony , an two, t e att e etween at er an son--Severus’ son Bass anus Caracalla Antonius plotted to kill him, Severus accusing him o “want o a ten erness.” W en Severus eventua y e , Caraca a marr e s mot er, an t en mur ere t ousan s o t e citizens of Alexandria when they started making Oedipus jokes a out m. Dav W n sor See a so note on Sept mus Severus, e ow, p. 292 301 . oti

yp ca garment ma e o o e c ot , worn y men e ow t e wa st H n .

Page 36

Changez Chamchawala

H s rst name suggests t at o one o t e greatest p un erers n story: t e ear y 13t century Mongo Geng z or C ng s Khan.  Ric ar Burton

English adventurer and orientalist (in both the traditional and new senses o t e term , respons e or t e most popu ar trans at on t e Ara ian Nig ts nto Eng s as we as or ot er trans at ons conveying a sense of the “exotic” (that is to say, erotic) East, such as t e Kama Sutra o Vatasyayana an T e Per ume Gar en o S e a -Ne zaw . T e or g na e t on o s trans at on o t e  Ara ian Nig ts Benares, 1885-1888 was n 16 vo umes, ut t ere ave een severa su sequent e t ons n var ous ormats.

age 39 40]

in as

Straws, slivers (Hindi). Op Art 

An art movement o t e s xt es c aracter ze y geometr c a stract on n vo v ng care u y c osen co ors w c ave  power u opt ca e ects w en use toget er. age 40 41]

 Asimov’s Foun ation Page 37

Grant Roa

 Now renamed “M. Shuakat Ali Road.” In the Kamathipura red g t str ct.

e rst vo ume n Isaac As mov’s extreme y popu ar an n uent a ser es o n ove s ep ct ng t e ec ne an a o a uture ga act c emp re mo e e on anc ent Rome. Rus e as a we - nown nterest n sc ence ct on: s rst pu s e nove , Grimus, s sc ence ct on.

 Ray Bradbury’s T e Martian C ronic es

age 44

One o t e est-se ng o a SF nove s, pu s e rst n 1950, an ep ct ng t e po ut on an genoc e roug t to Mars y human immigrants from Earth.

ipper 

rave new wor 

Refers to the title of Aldous Huxley’s famous dystopian nove .

his smoked herring is a standard part of a classic English rea ast. Rus e c a ms t at t s story appene to m, an s one o t e very ew stor es I’ve use n ct on w c nee e no embellishment at all” (Hamilton 94; see also Lawson 58). Wi iam t e Conqueror 

Page 41

Ty urn tree

T e ga ows w ere execut ons were ormer y carr e out, an ominous geographical reference for Saladin’s first experience n Lon on. T e story o C angez’ sur y treatment o s son n t e c ty re ects Rus e’s own exper ence w t s at er w en he was first taken to London to school (Hamilton 94) when they staye at t e Cum er an Hote , at Mar e Arc .  Describe how Changez treats his son while they are in London an try to exp ain w y e e aves as e oes.

Page 42

T e Pure He o St Trinians

One of a series of popular comic films about fiendishly m sc evous young g r s wrea ng avoc n an Eng s pu c sc oo , ase on t e cartoons o Rona Sear e. C ana ya

am t e Conqueror was t e ea er o t e Norman nvas on which conquered England in 1066 at the Battle of Hastings. The Frenc -spea ng Normans ecame t e new Eng s no ty an mporte muc o t e r cu ture w t t em. Muc t at we t n of as characteristically English, including the language itself, was s ape y t s stor ca encounter. As a “post-co on a ” mm grant Rus e es to rem n t e Eng s t at t ey a so have been colonized in the past. See below, p. 129 133 . age 45

ame o t e orest  Botan ca name: Butea ron osa, a so nown n In a as D a ,  Palas or Tesu. ooi-mooi touc -me-not p ants

Chhooi-moi” is literally, in Hindi, “touch-die,” or “touch-menot,” t e p ant imosa pu ica; w c s not t e European “touc me-not” or no i-me-tangere , use as t e name o two erent  plants, both of whose seed-pods burst when touched. The Indian touc -me-not” s arme w en touc e , an ts sym o c mean ng s “someone w o s very ra an rag e, sens t ve.” e European ones t e most mportant s use or s t e ye ow a sam, Imapatiens no i-tangere on’t e; ts sym o c mean ng g ves more o a sense o a certa n pr e an a oo ness. Dav n sor  

V s nugupta s persona name C aana ya son o C aana Kaut ya o t e ut a gotra, a escen ent o Kut a . He is reputedly the author of the  Arthasastra, and a legendary a v sor to pr nces, nc u ng C an ragupta t e rst emperor  o t at name . In t e  Kat asaritsagar, an 11t -century wor y 46 Somadev, the first story in the “Madanamancuka” section, tells ow t e Bu st ng o Tax a, Ka nga atta, ma es Ratna atta aunt eroy  per orm a ee s m ar to t e one escr e ere. Ratna atta s A pampered, sissifed boy, somewhat unfairly derived from the Hindu son of a Buddhist father. Ratnadatta criticizes his father  Frances Ho gson Burnett’s 1886 nove ,  Litt e Lor Faunt eroy or renounc ng t e Ve as an ang ng out w t ow-caste peop e; a out a wa w o scovers e s actua y t e r e r to a Br t s t e at er comp a ns to Ka nga atta; Ka nga atta t reatens to title. kill Ratnadatta in two months time; Ratnadatta discovers fear, an requests Ka nga atta to teac m ow to atta n erat on  gran panjan rum rom ear, an Ka nga atta t en gets m to carry roun t e ow Conce te oo . See note e ow, on “pan an rum,” p. 435 450 . o o , to teac m t e proper concentrat on one s ou g ve to ar wit Pa istan egan re g on Dav W n sor . A ter a pro onge ser es o or er s rm s es over Kas m r, u  blown war erupted in late August of 1965 and again in 1971. Page 43

C ic en- reaste

This is a pun on “pigeon-breasted,” since the phrase usually re ers to a man w t a sma or un er eve ope c est.

age 46 47]

a i-pi i a boulder pressing down upon his chest 

A repeate mot n t e nove , er ve or g na y rom t e torment mpose on t e s ave B a y s master, try ng to get m to renounce Is am. W en e cont nue to rec te “Go s one, Go s one” under this torture, Abu Bakr bought and freed him (Haykal 91 an Armstrong 121 . See Intro uct on, note on B a .

a aas

L tera y “ estroye ust e t at, or no reason.” Common Bom ay s ang express on H n .

 Rejoice . . . or w at is ost is re orn.

A var at on on Lu e 15:9 n w c an o woman w o as ost a  prec ous co n says, “Re o ce w t me; or I ave oun t e p ece w c I a ost.” Page 47

48 e nows not w at e oes

Humorous re erence to C r st’s wor s on t e cross as e s e ng tormente y s execut oners: “Fat er, org ve t em; or t ey now not w at t ey o” Lu e 23:34 . Page 48

hoosh

“Hoos ” somet mes spe e “ oos” s a w , uncout person not ng emon c, ust a very rura person . An nterest ng wor , of unknown etymology in Hindi. It could be possibly linked to t e “ us ” not pronounce as t e Eng s “ us ,” ut rat er w t t e s ort vers on o t e vowe n “ oos ” , t e wor o comman use to get a came to stan up, or to scare away r s or ot er  an ma s. In n neteent -century Austra an s ang “ oos ” was use as a erogatory term or t e In an came eers, ase on t s wor . Dav W n sor   S aitan

Mus m Ara c name or Satan, an ama gamate w t t e Jewish/Christian Satan in the novel, though the Islamic figure is cons era y ess mpos ng. See Armstrong, pp. 114-115.  Note that the description of Saladin’s parents’ attitude toward   Is am matc es t at w ic Rus ie attri utes to is own parents.

See a ove, Intro uct on. Page 49

 Prospero Players

A t eatr ca troupe name a ter t e mag c an- ero o S a espeare’s na p ay, T e Tempes . Because t e p ay s set on a Caribbean island and features a savage, beastly native, it s o ten re erre to y wr ters rom Br ta n’s ormer co on es as re ect ng mper a st pre u ces. The Millionairess

T s S aw p ay actua y eatures an Egypt an octor rat er t an an In an one. Furt ermore, accor ng to S aw, e “spea s English too well to be mistaken for a Native” (Shaw 922). However, n t e 1960 mov e a aptat on, Peter Se ers p aye t e octor ro e w t s patente In an accent. See a so note  below, for p. 49 [50], on Peter Sellers. Rushdie would seem not ave remem ere t e p ay accurate y, t oug e ma es a po nt o av ng Zeeny ac now e ge, “Song s not n rama” p. 51 Shaw’s Egyptian doctor winds up engaged to the millionairess o t e t t e, w o s a most as erce an estruct ve as Pame a C amc a. W at is Rus ie saying a out t e nature o se -invention among  immigrants?

50 ore an annas

Seeking to identify with the peasant women they claimed to be support ng. Trotskyist actresses

Leon Trots y Lev Dav ov c Bronste n 1879-1940 , a ter  e p ng Len n ea t e Russ an Revo ut on, ro e w t m an advocated from exile a more radical and idealistic version of  revo ut onary po t cs t an s o comra e was wor ng out n t e new Sov et Un on. A ter e was assass nate n Mex co, s Fourt Internat ona cont nue to campa gn or s eas. rots y st organ zat ons ten to present t emse ves as t e purest o t e pure revo ut onar es. T e most amous Trots y st actress s Vanessa Re grave w ose po t ca act v t es ave een t e target o muc cr t c sm.  Peter Se ers

English comedian (1925-1980) perhaps best remembered now for  s ro e as Inspector C ousseau n t e P n Pant er mov es, ut a so nown or per orm ng var ous ro es as an In an. “Goo ness Gracious Me” was a nonsense-song hit from the film of  The i ionairess eatur ng Se ers s ng ng w t Sop a Loren, ut o course t e song s not per orme n t e or g na G. B. S aw version in which Gibreel is starring. Sophia Lyrics of the song. age 51

52  Zeeny Va i

Her first name (Zeenat) may be a tribute to Bombay star Zeenat Ama w o got er start n ms n 1973 n are ama are  Kris a, p ay ng a c aracter muc e t e younger Zeeny Sa n remembers on the next page. Insu t ng Br t s term or peop e o ot er races, use ere e ant y as an assert ve a e or In ans w o re use to e ass m ate to Br ta n. age 52

 In what ways does Zeeny criticize Saladin’s loss of Indian entity? Quant airsty e

Mary Quant was a leading fashion designer in London’s swinging s xt es, t s re ers to er cap- e a rsty e.  Bhopal 

S te o t e worst n ustr a acc ent n story. On Decem er 3, 1984, t e Un on Car e P ant t ere re ease c ou s o met y socyanate into the air which killed 2,500 people and grievously arme many ot ers. Un on Car e’s an ng o t e a termat was w e y v ewe as cyn ca an gross y na equate. T e On y Goo In ian

Genera P p H. S er an, spea ng at Fort Co n 1869, commente “t e on y goo In ans I ever saw were ea ” usua y

m squote as “T e on y goo In an s a ea In an.” Zeeny  puns on t e p rase n t e t t e o er oo to argue t at r g stereotypes--even goo ones--o In ans s ou e avo e , re ect ng t e str ctures o H n u un amenta sts w o see to censure (and censor) “bad” Indians like Rushdie. As Margareta Petersson po nts out, “S e oo s upon In an story as ase on t e pr nc p e o orrow ng t e c ot es t at t, Aryan, Mug a an British. . . . It appears that she functions here as a spokeswoman or Rus e, s nce e r ngs ort er eas an examp es n s own name n an essay w ere e asserts t at e a ways as understood Indian culture as consisting of a rich mixture of  tra t ons” “M nor ty L teratures n a Mu t -Cu tura Soc ety ” Petersson 298 53 ong por 

Repute Sout Pac c cann a term or uman es .

ogs

See note a ove, on p. 51 52 . in ers

Pot-menders. ur ea s en up in I i Amin’s ri ge

he monstrous dictator of Uganda was known to store the body  parts o some o s v ct ms or cann a st c n ng. W en e came to power, e targete t e many In an res ents o t e country, espec a y t ose act ve n tra e. Co um us was rig t  

Co um us m sta en y u e t e peop e e met n t e Car ean Indians” because he believed he had reached the Indies. The name stuc even a ter t was o v ous t at e a een m sta en, an t e s an s were name t e West In es. 55 ister Toa y

Page 53

 Angrez 

Eng s H n

.

54  Binaca smi e

A vert s ng s ogan o a popu ar reat res ener. urta

 Hin ustan

Tra t ona ong s rt worn y In an men H n , Ur u . George Miran a

Per aps name a ter t e c aracter n S a espeare’s T e Tempest, a favorite play for deconstruction by writers from formerly co on ze nat ons w o v ew t as an a egory o mper a sm. O course, M ran a’s most amous speec s “O rave new wor  T at as suc peop e n’t!” Act V, Scene , . 183-184 use ron ca y y A ous Hux ey or t e t t e o s ystop an nove ,  Brave New Wor . T us M ran a’s ea st c Marx sm may e a u e to n s name. T e name a so rem n s us o Bom ay’s Portuguese heritage.  B upen Gan

See note on Saladin Chamcha’s name above. A “toady” is an o sequ ous yes-man; ut t e term a so puns on t e name o M ster Toa , com c ero o T e Win in t e Wi ows y Kennet Gra ame 1908 . Farru D on y n s nove  Bom ay Duc wr tes, “T e Mog u emperors a a man to ee t em, to o t e spoon an r ng t to t e r mout s. He stoo to t e e t o t e t rone an was nown as t e ‘C amc a,’ t e spoon” p. 74 .

i

His name may be a tribute to the famous Indian painter, Bhupen K a ar, w o pa nte Rus e’s portra t w c s now n Lon on, at t e Nat ona Portra t Ga ery. T e story o ot t ese  paintings is told in the 1995 BBC film “Salman Rushdie and the Lost Portra t” Kuortt .  Asians

Zeeny ironically uses the careless generalized label by which Br t s spea ers re er to a manner o peop e rom As a. like a bloody lettuce

e H n ustan Am assa or s In an-manu acture uxury car based on the British classic Morris Oxford Series II, little c ange n sty e rom t e 50s or g na .  Amazonic hijra got up like an Indian Wonder Woman

H ras are tec n ca y transsexua s w ose ma e gen ta s ave een trans orme nto ema e ones t roug a cru e operat on. T e Amazons o myt were women w o resse an oug t as men, t e oppos te sort o transsexua to t e ijras. T e com c oo c aracter o Won er Woman s suppose y an Amazon, t oug s e s extreme y woman y n appearance. age 55

ustees

S ums H n

.

Shiv Sena

R g t-w ng nat ona st po t ca party, Marat a H n u supremac sts, o ten respons e or “communa v o ence. Its eader, Bal Thackeray, objected to what he took to be a satirical  portra t o mse n Rus e’s T e Moor’s Last Sig  un er   t e gu se o “Raman F e ng.” W am T ac eray an Henry Fielding were both famous English novelists.

To Zeeny t e name “Sa a n” suggests “sa a .”  Datta Samant 

M tant Bom ay a or ea er. Page 54

56

 Da a

Won er an , Peristan, Never-Never, Oz 

Clarified butter (Hindi, Urdu), ghee widely used as a cooking oil n In a.

 Note how the childhood home of Saladin is lumped in with antasy an s y Lew s Carro James Barr e an L. Fran

Baum.

ni a ceremony

Mus m marr age ceremony H n , Ur u .  Accor ing to Zeeny, w at was t e i erence etween t e Bom ay Sa a in remem ers rom is c i oo an t e rea Bom ay?

59  Dark skin in north India.

t e saints were in p astic ags

Ja ns o not wors p go s, ut t ey o venerate sa nts, an decorate temples with their images. Page 56

crow e

a a

A t ny ote , a most a ut. T ums Up Co a

An In an m tat on o Co e. It s appropr ate t at Zeeny s drinking it as she denounces the common taste for “goods from ore gn;” ut s e wou n’t ave a any c o ce s nce In a anne ot Coca-Co a an Peps unt very recent y. 57

e ar -s nne Drav ans w o pre om nate n sout ern In a are tra t ona y cons ere n er or y t e g ter-s nne Aryans of the north. Matrimonial ads often specify “wheatish comp ex on;” ut s e ac now e ges t at Sa a n s r g t n re us ng to attr ute er s ng e state to er s n co or ng. age 59

60 awa s

Upper-c ass peop e, na o s H n , Ur u . W y I s ou n’t emp oy?

A typ ca In an express on o t e sort Sa a n as wor e so hard to purge from his speech.

r. Rajiv G.

Ra v Gan 1944-91 . In an po t c an, t e e est son o Indira Gandhi. After she was assassinated in 1984, he replaced er as Pr me M n ster unt 1989. He was n s turn assass nate n 1991 ur ng an e ect on campa gn. George seems to s are Rushdie’s own low opinion of Gandhi.  Assam

In March of 1985, thousands of Islamic refugees from Bang a es were massacre y H n us n t e In an prov nce o Assam. Most news reports ocusse on t e nvo vement o gnorant peasants, ut n act etter-e ucate H n us, nc u ng co ege stu ents, were a so nvo ve . W at is t e point o t e argument etween George an B upen?

age 60

e Man o a T ousan Voices an a Voice Ec oes t e tra t ona t t e o T e Ara ian Nig ts: T e Ta e o a Thousand Nights and a Night  and The Man of a Thousand Faces . risps

Br t s or w at Amer cans ca “c ps,” w c s turn w at t e Br t s ca Amer can “ r es.” 61  Juliet 

S a espeare’s nexper ence t rteen-year-o ero ne, na ve t oug pass onate. See note e ow on “ a cony,” p. 384 . ae

Page 57

est 

Raunc y actress amous or er r squé o es an aw y, ar iving characters. Her classic film is perhaps  I’m No Angel 1933).

we crac e your s e

Com ne w t t e p rase a out stepp ng t roug t e oo ngg ass on t e top o t e next page, t s mage re ates to t e t eme o t e g ass-encase o y w c recurs t roug out t e nove .

e cou

e t e Unite Nations

Margareta Petersson po nts out t at Sa a n s a so compare to the United Nations on p. 192 [198](Petersson 273). ‘You’re t e one w o’s circumcise .’ 

Page 58

Muslim men as well as Jewish ones are circumcised.

 In ia’s Ba e

oo e

In Genesis 11:1-9 God prevents the completion of the skywardreac ng Tower o Ba e y mu t p y ng t e anguages o t e u ers so t at t ey can accomp s no more. In a as scores o anguages w c ave een t e cause o muc str e, o ten oo y. Rus e a use t e same metap or n i nig t’s C i ren, pp. 191-192.

Chubby, like the bulging Michelin man used by the French tire company as ts sym o see e ow, p. 271 280 H s name s B en um.”

 seven-tiles and kabbadi

Bot street games. In Seven T es one team’s o ect ve s to stac seven stones ns e a sma c rc e w e t e ot er team tr es to prevent them by hitting them with a rubber ball (Sudhakar). Ka a H n s a sort o tag p aye y two teams o n ne eac .

i e a Mic e in poster  

age 61

ark stars

A u es to co apse stars w c em t no g t, ut ave enormous grav tat ona e s. T e argest ecome ac o es.

ut Rus e mp es t e A en Korns er ve t e r name rom t e r    propens ty or s eep ng w t group es.

 Bottice i Venus

San ro Bott ce ’s most amous pa nt ng s s “B rt o Venu c. 1482 ep ct ng an ea ze nu e woman an m tat ng c ass ca scu ptures rom anc ent Greece.

63  Ridley

O ympia

A amous 1863 pa nt ng y E ouar Manet o a nu e woman o doubtful virtue, parodying the 1538 Venus of Urbino by Titian. S e represents a ater ea o t e em n ne orm.

An a us on to t e name o t e rector o  A ien 1979 R ey Scott. Signourney Weaver  Star o  A ien.

onroe

Mar yn Monro s t e most mo ern n t s ser es o orme women.

rancis acon

ea y-

Br t s pa nter amous or grotesque portra ts.

upheavals of Armenian-Jewish history

T e more am ar Jew s story o ex e an genoc e s ere o ne to t at o t e Armen ans, w o ave se om ru e over   a homeland of their own, being overrun and subjected in turn y Iran ans an Tur s. T e atter massacre t em w o esa n t e ate 19t century an at t e en o Wor War I. M m s t e ultimate exile, seeking neurotically to buy the roots she did not n er t. But s e p ays n turn t e part o an nva ng mper a st, as t e protest ng g osts n t e ouses s e uys ma e c ear. a sea-coast in Bo emia

A terary o e. Bo em a as no seacoast; ut S a espeare, gnorant o t at act, amous y set Act 3, Scene 3 o T e Winter’s Tale in “Bohemia. A desert country near the sea.” 62

 Kermit and Miss Piggy Hosts o T e Muppet S ow axim and Mamma Alien

Puns on “Max m an,’ an “mamma an” as we as M m Mamou an’s name. age 63

nce the video-computers had gone to work--made them look just  i e simu ations

s accurate y escr es t e tec n que use to create t e 80s  briefly famous satirical television character, Max Headroom. 64  Bac c an

the babu part 

Am ta

L tera y a c er ; ut usua y erogatory or a “p g n” Eng s spea er H n .

Bac c an, see note a ove, n Intro uct on.

age 64 Page 62

e-invente

Azfar Hussain on this word:

 Pygmalien

A pun on t e name o Pygma on, t e c ass ca Gree scu ptor  w o e n ove w t s own creat on an roug t er to e. Hence the name is appropriate for a piece of rock which has come to e. T e myt s n turn t e source or t e t t e o George Bernar S aw’s p ay Pygma ion n w c a pro essor trans orms a cockney waif into the toast of London by teaching her how to spea e a a y, a t eme c ose y re ate to t e t emes o T e Satanic Verses. T e p ay was trans orme n 1956 y A an Jay Lerner and Frederick Lowe into the musical,  y Fair Lady. ati a, t e Austra ien

Pun on “Australian’ and “alien,” connected to the name “Mat a,” o Austra a’s most amous song, Wa tzing Mati

.

 Alien Korns, maybe because you could lie down among them

From Jo n Keats” “ O e to a N g t nga ” stanza 7: Per aps t e se same song t at oun a pat t roug t e sa eart o Rut w en s c or ove, S e stoo n tears am t e a en corn. “Corn” here means “grain,” probably wheat. The original ties in w t t e t eme o mm grat on Rut was a ore gner n Israe ,

Rus e’s c aracter zat on o t e Bom ay m n ustry as en ess y re nvent ng Western ms s a postmo ern st n o paro c- ron ca -sat r ca p ay on wor s: “re- nvent on” oes not so muc mp y “creat v ty” as t oes “ et s z ng,” “stereotyp ng,” or, as Bau r ar puts t, t e “commo e re-production of images”--images of the folkloric, myt ca pursu t; com c reso ut ons o apparent con cts an con rontat ons t roug g y art c a comprom ses including the crossing of class boundaries and culturally an re g ous y sanct one erarc ca gen er ro es. Ot er   common y rewor e t emes es es t e y ng ero ne, are the misunderstood heroine, the sacred heroine, “patise a,” t e u s an -nurs ng a or ng s w e , t e strugg e aga nst parents w o oppose t e re at ons p. But none o these forms of struggle confront the conflict between the ase an superstructure o t e sem -cap ta st, sem - eu a , ma e- om nate soc ety t at t ese Bom ay ove-story ms en ess y ep ct; un erstan a y, t ese ms en ess y erase t e poss t es o c ass strugg es.

T e Magni cent Seven

A rea y an m tat on, e ng a Jo n Sturges rema e o A ra Kurosawa’s T e Seven Samurai. So In an mma ers are m tat ng an Amer can w o was m tat ng a Japanese mma er. Both concern a band of fighters who join to clean up a town om nate y t ugs. T ere were a so t ree Amer can seque s to t e Sturges m.  Love Story

Huge y popu ar 1970 sent menta mov e en ng n t e eat o the heroine from leukemia. Several Bombay film titles allude rect y to t, suc as Are Prem Ka ini  A New Love Story . acoits

Bandits. crorepati pent ouse wretc Ten million equals one crore, hence millionaire, a very rich

 person H n . C angez s e ng compare spec ca y to t e eccentr c m ona re Howar Hug es, w o spent t e atter part o his life secluded in a Las Vegas penthouse.

an many ot er reverent a acts n H n u sm H n common y spe e “pu a.”

. More

age 69

O

Man o t e Sea

Refers not to Hemingway’s The Old Man and the Sea, but to an ep so e n S n a ’s t trave 83-84 n g ts . S n a e ps an o man cross a r ver. As e s ts on S n a ’s s ou ers, t e o man near y t rott es m w t s egs. S n a eventua y s a es o s ur en y gett ng t e o man run . He smas es s ea w t a g stone. S n a earns rom t e sa ors w o rescue m t at e as e t e O Man o t e Sea. T e mage recurs w en G ree s orce to ear “t e o man o t e sea” n t s case, t e 1 on s s ou ers 212 218 . Note y Mart ne Dut e  I don’t explain you any more. W at oes t is sentence mean? W y is it important? W at oes it  e us a out t is at er son re ations ip?  Hamza-nama c ot s

65 Gargoy es

Tec n ca y, t e grotesque scu pte ea s w c serve as ownspouts on t e roo s o Got c c urc es, ut more genera y any suc grotesque ecorat ve scu pture. C angez’s ten ency to transform his face in monstrous ways foreshadows his son’s s m ar y monstrous trans ormat ons. a high-walled compound nicknamed the Red Fort 

E a orate comp ex u t n De y t e Mug a Emperor S a Ja an n t e m -17t century,  La Qua ’a .

I ustrat ng scenes rom t e 16t -century Dastan-e-Amir Hamza Ur u . Hamza s t e unc e o t e Prop et; t e Dastan-e-Am r  Hamza s a co ect on o stor es o t e e o t s man, ut s arge y concerne w t s a ventures e ore e met t e Prop et. e part cu ar vers on o t e romance t at was execute at Akbar’s court is now largely vanished; only a few hundred cloths rema n o an or g na 14,000 t wou ave een t e greatest o a um nate manuscr pts . T e part cu ar c ot t at s escr e on p. 70 [71], showing the giant trapped in a well, is in the o ngs o t e V ctor a an A ert Museum. T e r co ect on o t ese manuscr pts s pr mar y ma e up o ones oun cover ng windows in Srinagar. (Note by David Windsor.)

Page 65 age 70

 Dresden ballerinas

Va ua e gur nes o t e n nown as “Me ssen porce a n”  pro uce n t e eastern German c ty o Dres en eg nn ng n 1710. Both they and the glass bulls are frozen in time, like the room t ey occupy. 66 Va a

ai

Us ng an nt mate orm o a ress to Va a

Hn

.

Pages 66-67

67  Popeye- orearms an B uto e y

Cartoon c aracters w t , respect ve y, enormous orearms an a swollen belly. Popeye’s comic strip enemy was originally named Brutus, ut e was rename B uto n t e an mate cartoons. age

69  pooja

A genera term w c compr ses sacr c a o er ngs, prayers,

 Hin

See Intro uct on, note on “H n .” U u

A att e n w c Mu amma was e eate Marc 21, 625 CE, 3 AH). After the battle “Hind carved open Hamza’s breast, tore out t e ver o t e man w o a e er at er at Ba r, c ewe t up an spat t out.” Ro nson 181 an Armstrong 186-189 . See note in Introduction on Hind. [71]

Chandela bronzes

See note a ove on C an e a per o p. 12.  Ravi Varma

Ra a Rav Varma Ko Tampuran o K manoor 1848-1906 came rom an ar stocrat c am y t at a a strong nterest n art. Raja Ravi Varma laid the foundations of oil painting in India; e was t e rst to o ow European rea st c sty es, t oug e never stu e overseas, e ng a ra o t ere y os ng caste. He was enormous y popu ar, part cu ar y or s pa nt ngs o re g ous su ects, ut su ere t e ate o ot er rea st c pa nters t roug out t e wor w t t e a vent o mo ern sm n art an

ecame sneere at. Dav W n sor 

a art ng soun at t em. In t e present nstance, n t e quest on, Fancy a uc ?” Amer can equ va ent: “Wanna uc ?” “ uc ” as een n e to “Dona Duc ” an “Dona ” su st tute or   t e wor . Pr nt up a t-s rt w t t e wor s “Fancy a” o owe y a picture of Donald Duck and a question mark, and you have a Fancy-a-Dona T-s rt o a c eer u vu gar ty e y to appea to t e mem ers o t e Prospero P ayers w o pro a y sa e y assume their fellow Indians at home will not get the joke.

 Jaisa mer attices

See a ove, note on p. 26 27 . Page 71

 Nan i u s

 Nan s t e ve c e o S va: a w te, umpe u . He s a ways  portraye n temp es o S va, somet mes as ant ropomorp c. H s venerat on s re ate to t e genera respect or cows n H n u sm.

atyam ancers

raditional Indian temple dancers who make a characteristic movement o t e r ea s rom s e to s e w t out turn ng t e r   aces Sans r t, H n . enarsi saris

Page 73 [74]

Sar s n t e sty e o Benares, or Varanas , n Uttar Pra es .

 padyatra

P gr mage un erta en on oot H n

. See e ow, p. 488 502 .

to Assam

Where they may be massacred. See above, p. 56 57 . GR

Marudur G. Ramachandran, Tamil Nadu’s Ronald Reagan, who ma e numerous Ro n Hoo mov es n w c e e en e t e common man rom var ous v a ns. As a resu t, e was, even before Ronald Reagan became President of the U.S., e ecte C e M n ster o Tam Na u n ear y 1980. He ma e “myt o og ca s” e t e n G ree Far s ta stars n note  by Srinivas Aravamudan, see also Avramudan “Being God’s ostman 9 .  N. T. Rama Rao

Starred in Hindu “mythologicals” (in the novel called “t eo og ca s” an was e ecte ea o An ra Pra es . See Avramu an: “Be ng Go ’s Postman” 9.  Bac c an

Am ta

age

‘rail roko’ demonstration

A type o protest n w c ra roa emonstrators H n .

nes are oc e

yt e

77 r C ar es Darwin

e oun er o mo ern evo ut onary t eory, re ecte y B ca iteralists like Dumsday. Joel Kuortti suggests Dumsday’s first name, Eugene, may ron ca y re er to eugen cs, systemat c ree ng w c art c a y m tates t e process o evo ut on. See also note on Lamarck, above, p. 5. C ristian guar 

Christian God: Dumsday (=doom, dumb) speaks with a thick  exas accent. W at c aracteristics o Dums ay o you t in Rus eculiarly American?

ie consi ers

Bac c an, see note a ove, n Intro uct on.

 Durga K ote

Bra m n m star w ose appearance n Ayo yec a Raja 1932 e pe to eg t m ze respecta e actresses per orm ng n ms. Be ore t s t me, ema e ro es a een p aye y oys. Her   po t cs were era , ut ant commun st.

Page 74

76  Fancy-a-Dona T-s irts Warning: this is an “R-rated” note, minors and easilyoffended persons should skip it. First a short lesson in Cockney

age 76

Go -ri

en

Haunte y t oug ts o Go . Darw n egan s career as a t e st, an wrest e or years w t s ou ts as t e ev ence aga nst t e ex stence o t e B ca Creator mounte . He was not, as un amenta sts e Dums ay o ten suppose, a ogmat c atheist whose evolutionary beliefs were designed to reinforce his s ept c sm; rat er e tr e repeate y to accommo ate re g ous sens t es n s wor .  Bee ze u

A tra t ona name or t e ev see, or nstance, Matt ew 10:25) (Hebrew). See note below on “Baal,” p. 97 [100] and p. 167 173 , w ere t e mant core ca s Sa a n “Bee ze u ”.

r ym ng s ang. A wor s r yme w t anot er wor w c s part o a wor p rase, o w c on y t e non-r ym ng part s usua y  Asmodeus spoken. Clear? OK, here’s a simple example: “head” rhymes with A He rew emon eature n t e euterocanon ca oo o To t “ rea ,” w c s part o t e p rase “ oa o rea ;” so t e wor   3:8 , assoc ate n Jew s tra t on as we w t So omon. “ oa ” comes to mean “ ea ,” as n t e express on, “Use your  loaf!” Another more racy example: “fart” becomes “rasberry tart” w c ea s to “razz.” To “razz” peop e was or g na y to ma e

 Luci er 

Page 80 [82]

Isa a 14:12 a resses t e conquere ng o Ba y on as Luc er “How art t ou a en rom eaven, O Luc er, son o t e morn ng!” T s verse was nterprete y ear y C r st ans as referring to Satan. The name originally refers to the planet we ca Venus see p. 131 135 ; ut ecause o ts use n t s verse as come to e connecte w t t e tra t on o Satan’s a rom Heaven.

 Hijras! C ootias!

Eunuchs! Fuckers! See note on “Amazonic Hijra,” above, p. 54 55 H n , Ur u . Page 81 [83]

untoos

 Rotary C u

International businessmen’s organization founded in Chicago in 1905, promotes peace an commun ty wor . Genera y v ewe as a conservat ve organ zat on w c Rus e presumes m g t we come a spea er suc as Dums ay. 78

Done (Hindi).  sing e uni e

orce

See note on “un e

e t eory” a ove, on p. 24.

 je a a

A oose oo e gown, worn espec a y n Nort A r ca Ara c .

Vasco a Gama

Portuguese navigator, first European to sail around Cape Horn to n a sea route to As a n 1498, was appo nte V ceroy to In a n Page 82 [84] 1524, ut e an was ur e on y t ree mont s a ter e arr ve , in Cochin, where Dumsday has just been speaking.  Xixa angma Feng  A so nown as Kao-seng-tsan-Feng Gosa nt an an S s a as is Pangma, ocate n T et. Most o t e e g ts o t ese mounta ns A drug made, like marijuana, of hemp. rec te y C amc a er s g t y rom ater measurements, t e ast two are ste n t e wrong or er, an two are om tte rom t e sequence: C o Oyu, 8153 meters an L otse, 8,501 meters Page 77 (Kuortti). one un re an e even ays

T s pro onge or ea s mo e e on 1985 TWA discussed above in the note on p. 4.

ac ng

W at e ect oes it ave on t e nove t at t e ijac ers are  Indians? Discuss. S e ey Long an C evy C ase

T e m s “Fou P ay,” a 1978 preposterous etect ve caper m invoving a plot to assassinate the Pope set in San Francisco. Page 78 [79]

 Dara Sing Buta Sing Man Sing 

 Annapurna

his Nepalese mountain has several peaks,the highest of which is now e eve to e s g t y g er t an t e gure G ree rec tes. Chomolungma

etan name o

t. verest ocate n Nepa an T et.

 K2

Also known as Mt. Godwin Austen, Dapsang, and Chogori, ocate n Pa stan.  Kanchenjunga

A so ca e Kangc en unga an K nc n unga, or n Nepa Kum aran or Lungur. Locate n Nepa -S m.

S s are tra t ona y name “S ng .” Severa notor ous a au nc ents nvo v ng S separat sts a appene n t e per o A so nown as Kangs ungtse. Locate n Nepa an T et.  prece ng t e pu cat on o t e nove , nc u ng t e assass nat on o In ra Gan . T e an ts’ pseu onyms are ta en rom t e  Dhaulagiri following celebrities: Dara Singh is a wrestler turned movie star; In Nepa . Buta S ng s a prom nent po t c an; Man S ng was a an t w o o ne orces w t P oo an Dev see ote on P oo an Dev , anaslu  below, p. 263 [272]). In Nepa . Tav een

anga Par at 

Tavleen Singh is a well-known journalist who writes about  po t ca ssues.

Locate n t e In an part o Jammu & Kas m r.

t e oasis o A -Zamzam

Page 84 [86]

 Name a ter a amous spr ng; see note e ow on p. 91 94 .

 Da ai Lama

In Tibetan religious belief he is an incarnation of Avalokitesvara, t e guar an o sattva o T et. W en t e current Da a Lama es, a new one s soug t among recent y orn a es. T e 14t

one s Tenz n Gyatso 1937- , w o rece ve t e No e Peace Pr ze n 1989; a ter t e 1959 C nese occupat on o T et e was ex e n D aramsa a, Pun a , In a, w ere e create an a ternat ve emocrat c government Kuortt . Page 85 [86]

t eO

Gramsci c estnut  

Ita an Marx st Anton o Gramsc 1891-1937 . T e c osest t ng to t s quotat on I ave oun s “T e cr s s cons sts prec se y n t e act t at t e o s y ng an t e new cannot e orn” Gramsc 276 . Rus e comments, “So many var at ons o t e  p rase were common n t e conversat on o ot In an an Br t s e t sts t at I e t ree to escr e t as an o c estnut. It may e ess o a c estnut t an I t oug t. . .” persona commun cat on rom Sa man Rus e . Page 86 [87]

 s orn Sir arji

Devout S

s never tr m t e r ear s or a r H n

.

Page 87

albatross

88 Reminiscent of the albatross in Samuel Taylor Coleridge’s poem, “T e R me o t e Anc ent Mar ner,” w c te s t e story o a s p w ose crew a most a e at sea, as t e passengers o t s um o et are a out to e. an t e wa s came tum ing own

Re ra n o an o A r can-Amer can sp r tua y H.T. Bur e g retelling the story of Joshua’s miraculous destruction of the city o Jer c o see Jos ua 6 . S nce t e story n t e B e s presente as a v ctory, t e mage s appropr ate or t e up eat tw st Rus e gives the bombing.

(Notes for Chapter I)

 Note by Martine Dutheil:

De oe conten s t at w ereas M ton’s Satan, a ter a ng t roug C aos or n ne ays--w c nsp res t e sn e remar “a goo  poetical flight, but neither founded on Scripture or philosophy” 71 -- s swa owe up an oc e nto He , t e Dev s more e y to e set ree n t e atmosp ere an wan er among us. T e image of a wandering Devil is found in Ephesians (ii. 2), I Peter  v. 8 , an Jo . 7 :  Now t ere was a ay w en t e sons o Go came to present t emse ves e ore t e Lor , an Satan came a so among them. And the Lord said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? en Satan answere t e Lor , an sa , From go ng to an ro n t e eart , an wa ng up an own n t . W ereas De oe c a ms to p t ca aut or ty aga nst M ton’s myt opoet c un verse, e actua y m srea s  Para ise Lost ,

s nce M ton’s Satan s ar rom e ng con ne to e . De oe nevert e ess su st tutes or M ton’s “ e c ent, not a sur ” 72 sc eme t e suggest on t at “ e s more a vagrant t an a pr soner; t at e s a wan erer” 73 . T e next paragrap develops this idea, which Rushdie uses in a truncated form in the ep grap . Fo ow ng t e stan ar octr ne, De oe’s unexpurgate text rea s: Satan e ng t us con ne to a vaga on , wan er ng, unsettled condition, is without any certain abode; for though e as, n consequence o s ange c nature, a n o emp re n t e qu waste or a r, yet t s s certa n y part of his punishment that he is [continually hovering over this n a te g o e o eart , swe ng w t t e rage o envy at t e e c ty o s r va , man, an stu y ng a t e means poss e to n ure an ru n m; ut extreme y m te n s power, to s unspea a e mort cat on: t s s s present state, w t out any xe a o e, p ace, or space a owe m to rest t e so e o s oot upon. 73-4 For a scuss on o t e re at ons etween De oe’s T e History t e Devi an Rus e’s T e Satanic Verses, see my “T e Epigraph to The Satanic Verses: Defoe’s Devil and Rushdie’s M grant”, ort com ng . Mart ne Dut e . See Dut e pp. 53-61 or a muc u er scuss on o t s t eme. T e mage o uman o es covere w t a t n s n o g ass w c recurs n t e nove n var ous contexts may ave een nsp re y a passage rom one o Rus e’s avor te nove s: Laurence Sterne’s Tristram S an y.. In Vo . 1, C apter 23, t e narrator specu ates upon t e ex stence o g ass-covere e ngs. He eg ns y re err ng to a myt t at Momus, t e Gree go o satire, thought that humans should have windows into their hearts so t at t e r secret ee ngs cou e scerne . T e re erence to w n ow-money” re ers to t e act t at ouses use to e taxe according to the number of windows they possessed. I t e xture o omus’ s g ass, n t e uman reast, according to the proposed emendation of that arch-critick, a ta en p ace,-- rst, T s oo s consequence wou certa n y ave o owe ,--T at t e very w sest an t e very gravest o us a , n one co n or ot er, must ave pa w n ow-money every ay o our ves. An , secon y, T at a t e sa g ass een t ere set up, nothing more would have been wanting, in order to have ta en a man’s c aracter, ut to ave ta en a c a r an gone so t y, as you wou to a optr ca ee ve, an oo ’ in--view’d the soul stark naked;--observ’d all her motions,- er mac nat ons;--trace a er maggots rom t e r rst engen er ng to t e r craw ng ort ;--watc e er oose in her frisks, her gambols, her capricios; and after some not ce o er more so emn eportment, consequent upon suc r s s, &c.--t en ta en your pen an n an set own not ng ut w at you a seen, an cou ave sworn to:-But t s s an a vantage not to e a y t e ograp er  n t s p anet,-- n t e p anet ercury e e t may e so, not etter st or m;-- or t ere t e ntense eat o t e country, w c s prove y computators, rom ts v c n ty to t e sun, to e more t an equa to t at o re ot ron,--must, I t n , ong ago ave v tr e t e o es o t e n a tants,

as t e e c ent cause to su t t em or t e c mate w c s t e na cause ; so t at, etw xt t em ot , a t e tenements o t e r sou s, rom top to ottom, may e not ng e se, or  aug t t e soun est p osop y can s ew to t e contrary, ut one fine transparent body of clear glass (bating [excepting] t e um ca not ;--so, t at t t e n a tants grow o an to era y wr n e , w ere y t e rays o g t, n pass ng through them, become so monstrously refracted,--or return re ecte rom t e r sur aces n suc transverse nes to t e eye, t at a man cannot e seen t ro’;-- s sou m g t as we , unless, for more ceremony,--or the trifling advantage which t e um ca po nt gave er,--m g t, upon a ot er accounts, I say, as we p ay t e oo out o’ oors as n er own ouse. But t s, as I sa a ove, s not t e case o t e n a tants o t s eart ;--our m n s s ne not t roug t e o y, ut are wrapt up ere n a ar cover ng o uncrysta ze es an oo ; so t at wou come to t e spec c c aracters o t em, we must go some ot er way to work. Feroza Jussawa a on M grat on n he Satanic Verses: In “Rus e’s Dastan-e-Di ru a: T e Satanic Verses as Rus e’s Love Letter to Islam,” Feroza Jussawalla makes an interesting argument or v ew ng t e ma n c aracters o t e nove not as root ess ex es, ut as ex t ng c aracter st cs typ ca o Mus ms n In a, ot y story an y tra t on. T e r   transp ante nature can e seen as part o t e r er tage rat er  t an as a rea w t t e r er tage. S e argues t at t e Pers an conquest o In a s at east as s gn cant to Rus e as was t e English conquest, and that the Indian Muslim culture he explores n t e nove s arge y a Pers an Mug a mport w c nee s to e seen aga nst a co on a sm t at goes ac a a m en um. Argu ng aga nst Gayatr Sp va ’s ana ys s o t ese c aracters, s e comments: t s s a rat er narrow, eurocentr c v ew o  postcoloniality, as it sees all colonization as stemm ng rom Europe an n t at t sees an n v ua e Rus e as t e e ect o  post-European co on zat on. Rus e s t e European metropo tan nte ectua w o oes not s o ge metropo tan e n t ons ut nstea re nscr es t em nto s roots and his history, which are post--yet another  co on zat on--Mus m co on zat on. In contemporary academic criticism, the two ma n c aracters o T e Satanic Verses, G ree Far s ta an Sa a u n C amc a, are seen as the essence of post-European coloniality-as y r m grants. But m grat on an y r zat on are not ust con t ons o recent  postco on a ty. T ey are n Rus e’s wor  metap ors or t e Prop et, w o mse was a m grant w o too s e ter n ex e. Rus e  para e s t e r m grat on w t Mo amme ’s emigration to Yathrib, where in exile he

ret n s s sense o en ty. Bot t ese c aracters o so too as t ey n t at t e r  erat on rom t e monstrous states t ey ave grown nto an ere Rus e tera y ep cts hem as monsters), from their doubts and their  stance rom t e r a t , can e ga ne on y roug t e r own peop e, t e am y t at owns he Shandaar cafe, actually the family with anot er Is am c metap or, t e am y o H n Su ayan. T oug t e Su ayans a or g na y  been opposed to Mohammed, through a series o treat es, A u Su ayan mse , a power u campa gn organ zer, rema ne neutra n t e  battle against Medina. Mohammed had granted comp ete mmun ty to any Me nans w o too s e ter n t e Su ayan’s ome. T us t s t at Rus e’s c aracter, t e contemporary mo ajir   mm grant , Sa a n C amc a, ta es s e ter   n t e Su ayan ome an s erate on y roug t em. Rus e s n act say ng t at iberation from this “subaltern” status can only e ac eve y turn ng to one’s roots an one’s re g ous nat ona group am y. us, G ree Far s ta an Sa a u n C amc a re ect t e r categor zat on as a  breed bowler-hatted Englishmen and stretch ac war nto t e r Is am c story w c t ey rec a m n a ce e rat on o t e r er tage--a celebration that has been misunderstood largely y contemporary cr t cs suc as Hom B a a, w o c ass es t ese ct ona c aracters an e r rea -wor counterparts as su a terns n a arg na ze space. It s t s nterpretat on o e wor t at t ose w o actua y occupy t e arg na spaces n metropo tan Lon on--t e Muslims of Bradford and Brick Lane--have een ece ve y. T ey ave een e y a e Western press’s nterpretat ons, w c are argely dependent on academic interpretations, o see Rus e’s ct ona c aracters as car catures o t emse ves. T ey t ere ore attempt to reject this caricature of themselves as v o ent y as t ey can t roug oo urn ngs an so on. Rus

e’s Dastan-e-Di ru a,” pp. 60-61.

Durga K ote ( A note y Sa i Tripat i an Davi Win sor  Desp te w at m g t e n erre rom t s passage, Durga K ote was not a po t ca conservat ve; s e was n act a ra ca or er  t mes, c oos ng to act n an n ustry w ere young oys acte as women, s nce act ng was cons ere a “ a ” pro ess on. T at was tru y remar a e, s nce “g r s rom goo omes” not per orm n public. (That problem is depicted accurately by Shyam Benega n s 1978 m, B umi a (T e Ro e , ase on t e trag c e o anot er Marat ero ne, Hansa Wa ar.

K ote was an act ve part c pant o t e In an Peop e’s T eater  Assoc at on IPTA , a progress ve, e t- ean ng movement o art sts, wr ters an p aywr g ts w t n s w t t e Commun st Party an t e Progress ve Wr ters’ Assoc at on PWA , an which was incorporated as an all-Indian movement in 1943. T e IPTA an t e PWA can e seen as part o a remar a e cu tura ower ng ust pr or to n epen ence, an many o t ose involved would define Indian literature and cinema, and to a large extent e ne ts concerns, n t e per o mme ate y o ow ng In epen ence. K ote was comm tte to “ emocracy” as s e understood it. Her family opposed and campaigned against Indira Gan ’s emergency 1977-1979 w c suspen e c v r g ts. K ote came rom an en g tene am y, an a en g tene c ren w o marr e eyon t e r caste--a so remar a e, cons er ng t at most must ave marr e n 1940s 1950s. Her aug ter- n- aw s t e renowne stage rector, V aya Me ta, w ose cre ts nc u e rev v ng great Sans r t p ays e ric a ati a an  Hayava ana re nterprete y G r s Karna nto H n an Marat ; per orm ng Brec t’s Caucasian C a Circle in Marathi (as  Ajab Nyay Vartulacha); and getting a German team to per orm Ka asa’s a unta a n Germany. S e a so acts n ms, an s at present t e rector o t e Nat ona Center for the Performing Arts at Nariman Point in Bombay. Ot er re at ons marr e nto t e pr nce y Ho ar am y. One o t e gran - aug ters, T na K ote, ma e a m on Durga K ote’s life. Durga a , as s e was nown, ve er autumn years at A ag, t e water ront eac area w c , n a very cru e way, can e ene to Mart a’s V neyar summer omes an a t at, or  t e super-r c . Her gran son, Rav , ma es mov es; anot er  gran son, Deven, wor s w t TV, an anot er re at on orme a company called Durga Khote Productions, which produced Wagle  Ki Duniya, a TV program create y t e note cartoon st, R.K. Laxman. Rus e’s nte ectua , aest et c an po t ca e ts to t e PWA an t e IPTA are nte at n a num er o s nove s. In idnight’s Children, there are Saleem’s Mumani and Mama, P a, an actress, an Han , a scr ptwr ter try ng to r ng soc a rea sm to Bom ay ms, “wr t ng a out or nary peop e an soc a pro ems” p. 242 . At art st c gat er ngs at t e r at on Mar ne Dr ve, “t e a r was t c w t po t ca , an ot er, c atter”  p. 246 . Among ot ers escr e as turn ng up are mem ers o U ay S an ar’s ance group--w ose nvo vement was cruc a to the initial success of the IPTA. Given that so much of  idnight’s C i ren s ase on Rus e’s own e-- n an nterv ew w t t e pr nc pa o t e sc oo Rus e atten e e says t at t e school-based incidents in the novel all actually took place--it’d be nterest ng to now w o were t e art sts, mus c ans an wr ters w o were part o s parents’ soc a group. M. F. Hussa n an Bhupen Khakkar obviously knew them pretty well, otherwise we wou n’t ave a t e story t at set o T e Moor’s Last Sig . Rus e pays omage to t ree wr ters n t e atter nove : Ismat Chughtai, Sadat Hasan Manto and Mulk Raj Anand. The last name was o course cruc a to t e sett ng up o t e PWA t s nterest ng t at t e PWA was an examp e o a wr ters assoc at on in India that managed to overcome some of the language barriers, nc u ng Eng s an Ur u a nguage wr ters , as we as e ng

a supporter o mo ern st pa nt ng n In a. T e ot er two wr ters were a so mem ers o t e amaz ng m eu o Ur u wr ters n Bom ay, t oug Manto run nto trou e w t t e PWA or at east, w t t e more commun st mem ers o t w o oun s works too pornographic and pessimistic. It s un ortunate t at more attent on asn’t een rawn to t s  part of Rushdie’s heritage - the progressive writers’ and artists of  Bom ay.

Chapter II: Mahound Plot outline for Chapter II G ree a s as eep an “ reams” t e eg nn ng o t e ot er ma n  p ot o t e nove , t e story o Ma oun , more or ess c ose y ase on t e tra t ons surroun ng Mu amma an t e oun ng o Is am n t e sevent century. It s t s p ot t at resu te n t e attac s on Rus e y Mus m cr t cs. We see Ma oun surveying the city of Jahilia and are introduced to various s gn cant oca es. T e per o correspon s stor ca y to t e ear y ays o Mu amma ’s preac ng n Mecca, w ere e was not widely accepted, and the Ka’ba was still filled with pagan o s, nc u ng t ose o t e t ree go esses w o are t e ocus o t e “satan c verses.” Ma oun ’s preac ng as earne t e atre of the ruler of Jahilia, Abu Simbel, whose fortune is derived rom wors ppers at t e r temp es. A u S m e , aware t at Baa s s w e H n ’s over, ac ma s t e poet Baa to sat r ze t e Mahound and his companions.

I n Is aq . 768 CE , Mu amma A u ‘A u a I n Umar   a -Waq 747-822 CE , Mu amma I n Mus m I n S a a -Zu r .741 CE , Mu amma I n Sa’ . 845 CE , a -Ta ar   c. 839-923 CE , I ra . I n H s am, I n Is aq’s e tor, om ts the passage, but it is preserved as a quotation from al-Tabari, in Gu aume’s trans at on o I n Is aq Is aq 165-166. See Mu r   pp. xx x- xxx .

Some Is am c an most non-Mus m Western commentators on t e Qur’an ave accepte t s story o Mu amma ’s momentary acceptance of the verses; others have repudiated it. But the  preva ng Mus m v ew o w at s ca e t e “G araniq” nc ent s t at t s a a r cat on create y t e un e evers o Mecca n t e ear y ays o Is am, an , Hay a comments, a terwar s t e “story arreste t e attent on o t e western Or enta sts w o too t as true an repeate t a nauseam. Hay a 105 T e ma n argument aga nst t e aut ent c ty o t e two verses n Hay a an e sew ere s t at “ ts nco erence s ev ent upon t e east scrut ny. It contra cts t e n a ty o every prop et n convey ng t e message o H s Lor .” Hay a But then he tries a more effective alternative to render the prophet 107) In other words, since Muslims believe Muhammad to have arm ess y o er ng m to erat on e n turn w ac now e ge a t u y reporte Go ’s wor , t s surpr s ng t at Mus m t e t ree go esses w ose temp es e an s w e rece ve t e r   sc o ars ave accepte suc a scre ta e story, an not at a ncome rom. Ma oun orr es s o owers y seem ng to e surprising that it might have been invented by Islam’s enemies. w ng to ev ate rom s message o str ct monot e sm. He In s ana ys s o t e passage, Hay a comes to t e conc us on consu ts w t t e Ange G ree , w o as up to t s po nt een t at “t s story o t e go esses s a a r cat on an a orgery, ctat ng o y scr pture to m, an ecomes conv nce t at t e authored by the enemies of Islam after the first century of  “satanic verses” quoted at the bottom of p. 114 [top of p. 117], H ra ” Hay a 144 . Za ar a Bas er s ares t s v ew, t oug ac now e g ng t e t ree go esses, s ou e proc a me as e urt er argues t at even t e verses were to e regar e as nsp re , t oug t e narrator nts on p. 112 114 t at t ey ave  being genuine, they would not impugn the Prophet’s infallibility  been inspired not by God, but by the devil. ecause t ey were n act uttere y Satan. Bas er 175 . He a so re ers to s m ar o servat ons y a -Su ay see Bas er 173 . Mahound’s decision produces an orgy of celebration which resu ts n eat or some, an e mse wa es up n H n ’s he argument that W.M. Watt, for his part, provides for the e room. Ma oun rea zes t e “satan c verses” are n ee nargua e aut ent c ty o t e verses s t at “ t s nconce va e satanic, and goes to the Ka’ba to repudiate them. A fierce t at any Mus m wou nvent suc a story, an t s  persecut on o Ma oun ’s o owers s un eas e , an e as to nconceivable that a Muslim scholar would accept such a story ee to Yat r . G ree reams t at e s e ng attac e y t e rom a non-Mus m.” att xxx v . S m ar y, n s g y go esses, or n s ream-ro e as t e arc ange ev e as controvers a oo Twenty-T ree Years, t e Iran an ‘A Das t een respons e ot or suggest ng t e verses an repu at ng concludes that “the evidence given in well-attested reports and t em. n t e nterpretat ons o certa n commentators ma es t e y t at t e nc ent occure .” Das t 32 . As ev ence or t e Note on the “Satanic Verses”  possibility of such a recitation and its subsequent withdrawal, the o ow ng passage rom t e Qur’an s o ten c te : “An We by Joe Kuortt not sen e ore you any apost e or prop et, ut w en e es re , t e S a tan ma e a suggest on respect ng s es re; ut A a One o t e most controvers a top cs n t e Satanic Verses annu s t at w c s cast” 22:52 . As t e suras o t e Qur’an “a a r” s t e quest on o t e “satan c verses” t emse ves. T e are tra t ona y not presente n c rono og ca or er an ust t t e o t e nove re ers to an nc ent w c s on t e spute w at t at or er m g t e s genera y un er spute , t cou e terra n etween ct on an act. T e “satan c verses” are, n  possible that this passage is referring to such a withdrawal. trans terat on rom Ara c, i a -g araniq a -’u a wa inna  s a a’ata- unna a-turtaja an trans ate nto Eng s as “t ese e verses were per aps rst name “satan c verses’ y S r  are exalted females whose intercession is to be desired” ( Satanic illiam Muir, as Ahsan notes (Ahsan 139, footnote 2). Later  Verses p. 340 . See t e note on t e trans at on o t ese verses, t e term was w e y a opte , or examp e y Watt n s oo e ow. T e verses compr s ng t s sentence are sa to ave  been added to the 53rd sura of the Qur’an entitled Surat-annajm, Mu amma at Mecca. Dan e P pes exp a ns t at as t e term satanic verses” does not occur anywhere else than in Western T e Star   53:19 n or er to ac now e ge t e va ty o t e Or enta sts’ wor s, an states t at Rus e “unw tt ng y a opte go esses Lat, Manat, an ‘Uzza. T e tra t on goes on to say a part o t e or enta st tra t on.” P pes 116 Rus e ma nta ns that the verses were later withdrawn and denounced as “satanic.” that the term “comes from al-Tabari, one of the canonical Islamic But the historicity of the incident is disputed by some of the sources.” Rus e: “C o ce etween L g t an Dar 11 ear y Mus m stor ans, espec a y Mu amma en Yasar 

may ave e eve n t e ex stence o t e anat a -L a as e e eve n t e ex stence o ange s an  jinn, was g v ng t e “go esses” a e cate comp ment, w t out comprom s ng s message. T e g araniq were not on t e same eve as a Llah—not that anybody had suggested that they were—but, over ng as t were etween eaven an eart , t ey cou e va nterme ar es etween Go an man, e t e ange s, whose intercession is approved in the very next section of  Sura 53. T e Qurays sprea t e goo news t roug out t e c ty: “Mu amma as spo en o our go s n sp en fashion. He alleged in what he recited that they are the exa te g aran q w ose ntercess on s approve .

A list of references to the “satanic verses” in the novel. Page 24 the incident of the Satanic verses in the early career of the Prophet Page 114 The Star ... At this point, without any trace of hesitation or doubt, he recites two further verses. Have you thought upon Lat and Uzza, and Manat, the third, the other?ʼ . . . ʻThey are the exalted birds, and their intercession is desired indeed.ʼ Page 123 the three winged creatures, looking like herons or swans or just women ʻIt was the Devil . . .ʼ Page 124 He stands in front of the statues . . . After the repudiation of the Satanic verses . . . Page 340 he would still speak, at nights, verses in Arabic . . . Page 366 W at na y nis e Sa man wit Ma oun : t e question o t e women; and of the Satanic verses. Page 368  I went on wit my evi ement, c anging verses . . . Page 373  Have you ear o Lat, an Manat, an Uzza . . . There are allusions in the London plot from time to time which connect the verses to Gibreel: Page 285 it proved impossible to identify the verses Page 445 the return of the little, satanic verses that made him mad  Page 459 W at oes a poet write? Verses. W at jing e-jang es in Gi ree ’s brain? Verses. What broke his heart? Verses and again verses Page 544  But I ear verses You get me Spoono V e r s e s ote:

T e trans terat on s g ven w t out acr t ca mar s. T e trans at on n T e Satanic Verses ere s c osest to t e one n W am Mu r  T e Li e o Mo amma rom Origina Sources 81 . Another translation can be found in M. M. Ahsan: “These are t e g -soar ng ones e t es w ose ntercess on s to e ope or!” A san 132 . Ara c var ants appear on pp.132 & 141 o t e same source, and there are variant transliterations in Muhammad Husayn Hay a p.111. Rus e’s own most exten e scuss on o t s ssue appears n his Critical Quarterly interview pp. 59-62. Karen Armstrong n er  u amma : A Biograp y o t e  Prop et, specu ates a out w at trut m g t ur e n t s ta e w t out necessar y a eg ng t at Mu amma recogn ze t e t ree go esses as n any way compara e to Go mse : e g araniq were pro a y Num an cranes w c were t oug t to y g er t an any ot er r . Mu amma , w o

otes for Chapter II age 91

93

 How is “ a ing as eep” ma e itera in t is opening paragrap ? ote-tree o t e uttermost en t at stan s eneat t e T rone. In Sura 53, verses 14-16 of the Qur’an,entitled “The Star,” It

s sa t at a ote tree stan s at t e oun ary o t e gar en o  para se. Accor ng to W. M. T ac ston, “T s tree, sa to stan n the seventh heaven on the right hand of the Throne of God, s ca e a -munta a, ‘o t e m t,’ ecause t s t e oun ary eyon w c even t e ange s o not pass” a -K sa’ 347; see also Haykal 141-142). It is the passage just following this into w c t e “satan c” verses are sa to ave een nserte an t en w t rawn. 94 evea ing t e spring o Zamzam to Hagar t e Egyptian

Refers to a famous story according to which Muslims believe that Hagar Ara c Ha ar , mot er o a uture Ara s, n s water n a we m racu ous y prov e y G ree Cornwe 195 . Her quest s ritually reenacted by all those who go on the Hejira to Mecca, w ere t e we s now enc ose y t e aram, t e gran mosque. Her son Isma Is mae s cons ere t e ancestor o a Ara s. See above, p. 17. (Side note: There is an Iranian brand of soda  pop ca e “Zamzam.” he Jurhum filled up Zamzam with mud and golden gazelles

e Jur um, a tr e o Ara s, a aug ter o w c a marr e Isma Is mae , e t e we o Zamzam n w en t ey e t Mecca. T ey a come to Mecca rom t e Yaman, an sett e there before Hajar and Ismail arrived. They became the rulers of  t e temp es an u ges n Mecca. But t s sa t at t ey ecame g - an e an ma e aw u w at was ta oo;” an ot er tr es rose against them and cast them out of the city, sending them into ex e. Be ore t ey e t, one o t e Jur um roug t out two carve gaze es o t e Ka’ a an t e corner-stone, t rew t em nto amzam, and covered the well over. Generations later, the tribe o t e Qurays ga ne contro o t e Ka’ a, an t was to one o t em, ‘A u’ -Mutta . Has m, w o a respons ty or   watering and feeding the pilgrims, that the vision came ordering m to g up Zamzam. He was t e gran at er o Mu amma . Spea ng sym o ca y, t e ng n o t e we stan s as part o t e s e nto gnorance Ja ya an po yt e sm y t e

Meccans; a ong w t t e ntro uct on o o s nto t e Ka’ a. Dav W n sor . See Hay a pp. 33 & 38. Page 92

igs, tories, B ac s

Eac o t ese s a term or g na y use y ts enem es to en grate t e es gnate group, ut ater a opte w t pr e y t at very group. Compare Yan ee, or g na y a Br t s term o contempt or  Americans.

utta i o t e scar et tents

Mu amma ’s gran at er’s name A u Mutta . He e s father, was a merchant.. What is the reference to the scarlet tents? an t e s ver a r?

a oun

See note on Mahound, above, in Introduction. W at is your reaction to Rus ie’s exp anation or c oosing t is ame or is prop etic c aracter?

 I’ve had my bloody chips

Br t s s ang or to e n s e , one or.  Hijaz 

e area n w c Mecca s ocate .

Cone Mountain

 Note the pun on Alleluia Cone’s name. Plays a role in the novel s m ar to to Mount H ra w ere Mu amma rece ve s rst reve at on Netton: Text  27 . For more on Mount H ra, see Haykal pp. 70, 406.

97

 Zamzam

 A a go

The word for God in Arabic is “Allah.”

See note a ove, on p. 91 94 .  House o t e B ac Stone

omosap

Homo sap ens “w se uman” cons ere as a “sap” oo .  Free om, t e o

age 94

antiquest.

Pun on “Ant -C r st;” suggests t at re g on opposes ree om. 95 arpy

V c ous w nge creature n Gree myt o ogy, mp ements o vengeance, most unange c; ut ere t e pun s on “ arp,” t e nstrument tra t ona y p aye y ange s. W at is sai a out t e wi versus su mission in t e ast    paragrap on t is page? Page 93

e Kaa a, t e temp e enc os ng t e - a jar a -aswa , the mysterious rock said to have fallen from heaven, the center of  Mus m wors p n Mecca, a ocus o re g ous o servances rom e ore Is am c t mes. Given t e act t at most Mi e-Eastern cities intro uce poo s n ountains w erever t ey can, w at o you t in is t e  significance of the symbolism of a city made of sand which ors water? age 95

 K a i K a

n a -Wa . 642 was converte to Is am n t e year e ore Mu amma conquere Mecca an ecame ear y Islam’s most famous military leader apart from the Prophet mse . He s re erre to aga n on p. 381 385 as “Genera K a .”

T e usinessman

Mu amme . T e escr pt on t at o ows resem es t e escr pt on o T e Prop et n Hay a p. 63.

S ar 

See note n Intro uct on. Rus e s stress ng t e appropr ateness o t e name or a tr e o us nessmen.

opobalsam trees

T ese trees pro uce myrr . Lat n name Myroxy on samum.

 Ismai

 Jahilia

e Qur’an c spe ng or c aracter ca e Is mae n t e B e. Gibreel was partly named after him. See note on “Ismail,” above,  p. 17.

A term use y Mus ms to re er to t e per o o story  prece ng t e reve at on o t e Qur’anto Mu amma , mean ng “ignorance,” or “barbarism.” Commonly used as a term of  contempt to ay mean ng “un s am c” asterman 34 . Rus e uses t as a name or Mecca or Ma a .

 He moves in mysterious ways.

A u ng to t e rst nes o t e O ney Hymn no. 35, “L g t S n ng Out o Dar ness y W am Cowper 1731-1800 : Go moves n a myster ous way H s won ers to per orm.”

ahomet 

A common m sspe ng o Mu amma ’s name n Europe rom t e M e Ages t roug t e 19t century.

rst Sa a t en Marwa

wo moun s etween w c p gr ms to Mecca st run n mitation of Hagar.

arangis

Fore gners, Europeans H n

.

 Ara ia O ori era

Latin for “fragrant Arabia.” The region was associated with sp ces n anc ent an me eva t mes an t was sa t at one

cou sme t em n t e a r. See, or nstance, Ra anus Maurus’s e rerum naturis Boo 19: on aromat c er s an trees n t e M e East 842-846 .

age 99

101

 Hu a . . . Kain

he Arabic spellings of “Abel” and “Cain.”

balsam, cassia, cinnamon, frankincense, myrrh

Fragrant su stances; t s pro a y not a co nc ence t at t e ast two were o ten escr e as e ng g ven to t e C r st c yt e Magi. Page 96

98

 Ama e ites

A Sem t c peop e w o gure as enem es o t e Israe tes n t e B e, an w ose escent are trace rom Esau. See Exo us 17:8-16, I Samue 15:1-33. Ara c sc o ars ent y t em w t t e anc ent Ara tr e o A u e a, ru ng or a ong per o over   Mecca.

onop ysite Uzza . . . Manat . . . A -Lat . . .

T e e e t at C r st a on y one nature.  Nabataean

An anc ent Ara an peop e; ut t e term s use n Ara c to a e Syr an an Iraq Aramaeans.

 Not only were these three pre-Islamic goddesses worshipped in Mecca, ut at temp es o t e r own n, respect ve y Ta , Qu ay , an Na a . age 101

103

asra  Bi a

In sout eastern Iraq. See a ove, note on p. 76 78 .

Bilal b. Rabah, was a freed Abyssinian slave and appointed by Mu amma as s rst muezz n Netton: Text, p. 28 . See note on B a X”, e ow, p. 207 213 .

afeem

 some sort o

Op um.

Sa man a -Far s was an ear y Pers an convert to Is am, ut t s s also a sly reference to the author’s first name (Netton: Text, p. 28 . Dav W n sor a s, “ e was one o t e actua compan ons o t e Prop et t oug not one o t e scr es o t e Rec tat on, as e s n t e nove an s cre te w t t e ea o gg ng t e trenc n t e att e t at gets t name rom t w c e eate t e Meccan cava ry. See Hay a 303 an Armstrong 203 .

as is

Page 98

100

 Anatolian slaves

Anato a mo ern Tur ey was a source o s aves rom anc ent t mes. 99 Accor ng to Rus e, t s eature o Ja “In Goo Fa t “ 409 .

a s mo e e on De

104

T ey stretc e est.

im out in t e a irgroun wit a ou er on is

See note a ove on p. 43. W at oes A u Sim e mean y is answer to t e question, “W at in o i ea am I?”

Page 97

onager 

A wild ass ( Equus hemionus) of southwestern Asia.

mant cor  See “mant corps,” e ow, p. 361 373 .

100

age 103

t e satirist 

Mu amma was muc trou e y sat r ca poets w o attac e m an a one, name Ka’ , assass nate Armstrong 185 .  Baa .

Or g na y t e name o a M e Eastern s y-go wors ppe  by the original inhabitants of Israel, much denounced but occas ona y wors ppe y Jews. In t e B e s wors p s erce y enounce , an s name eventua y ecame synonymous with “Devil.” He is also often referred to as “Baalzebul” (“Lord o Lor s” , a t oug t ese were ev ent y or g na y separate go s. W y o you t in Rus  satirist?

Why does Abu Simbel oppose Mahound so fiercely? age 102

a series o roug circ es

um rom Persia y t e out an is name o Sa man

ie as c osen t is as t e name o

is

105

 Za ar 

A city in Yemen, founded in the 13th century. Rushdie un ou te y ment one t s c ty part y ecause ts name s a so t at o s son y s rst w e, an to w om  Haroun an t e Sea  f Stories is dedicated. S e a

he kingdom also known as Saba, in southern Arabia, considered y many sc o ars to e t e B ca S e a.

Yat ri

T e or g na name o Me na e ore Mu amma move t ere n 622, t e secon most sacre c ty o Is am, o ect o t e He ra or  H ra . i ian

stea cam A camera on an ngen ous mec an ca mount ng t at a ows t to compensate or t e movements o t e person carry ng t, so t at a an - e s ot oo s stea y. azooms

T e area or er ng t e Gu o Aqa a oppos te t e S na Peninsula.

O - as one s ang or “ osoms.” 111

 Aqa a

Or Aqa a, t e port c ty at t e nort ern t p o t e Gu o Aqa a.  Petra

Anc ent c ty n sout west Jor an, cap ta o t e Na ataeans.  Pa myra

rave ing mat 

A spec a e ect n m w c a ows t e nsert on o a person nto a scene w ere e s e as actua y never een. age 109

aenc u

Anc ent c ty n Centra Syr a, nort east o Damascus. Legen says it was built by Solomon. Although the Bible does not n cate t at So omon an S e a were overs, egen n e t em romant ca y.

L tera y means “one w o s eeps w t s s ster;” ut use very commonly as a very insulting expletive like “fucking” (Hindi, Ur u . age 110

112

106 ew me to Jerusa em  gangs o young S ar s

The Tribe of Mahound (see above, Introduction) but very likely a so a re erence to t e Puerto R can gang ca e “T e S ar s” n Leonar Bernste n’s West Si e Story, w c , e t s nove , as a theme of interracial strife. Page 104

Re ers to a m racu ous ourney ta en y Mu amma , t e ‘ sra (“Night Flight”). See Armstrong pp. 138-142. age 111

113

 A a Is var Go

L st ng n or er Mus m, H n u an C r st an terms or t e e ty.

106

 A utions

Mus ms must ceremon ous y was certa n parts o t e r o y e ore prayers.

What do you think the repeated refrain “What kind of an idea are  you am I” is meant to in icate? Keep trac o t e various uses to ic t is p rase is put t rou gout t e nove .

114

107

age 112

 Hamza

 pi eptic t 

T e name o t e unc e o t e stor ca Mu amma . See etton:  Dictionary p. 95. Page 105

107

age 113

W en you come own rom Coney t ere’s a rig tness on you.

Compare with the Biblical tradition that when Moses descended rom Mount Ararat a ter rece v ng t e Law rom Go , s ace s one Exo us 34:35 . 108 T ere is no go

ut Go .

The central statement of faith of Islam, the qalmah: “La ilaha a a ! La a a!” A u er trans at on s: “T ere s no Go ut Go , t e Go ”. Page 108

In some ear y Western commentar es on Is am, Mum amma ’s v s ons were ascr e to ep ept c ts Kuortt .

110

 pee o vee

POV: po nt o v ew.

116

at amous Grecian pro e . . .

Compare with the description of Ayesha below, p. 206 [212]. a in

Mu amma was accuse o e ng a seer or  a in Ara c y t e n a tants o Mecca ear y n s career, one o severa accusat ons aga nst m ma e prev ous to s recogn t on as t e Prop et Göt e. 9, Ba er 69 . W en t e ange G ree rst ordered Muhammad to recite, he protested that he could not, that e was not a a in Armstrong 46 . age 114

T e Star   Eac  sura, or c apter n t e Qur’an as a t t e, n t s case “T e

Star” (Sura 53). The added verses are, of course, the “Satanic” verses o t e t t e, an t ere s n ee a rat er o scure Mus m tra t on w c te s ow t ese verses were at rst nc u e , t en rejected. See also above, p. 24, and below, p. 123 [125-126]. See a so Hay a pp. 105-114.

 Note the seeming results of Mahound’s new “revelation” on the o owing pages an iscuss t em.

age 123

125

rest ing matc wit t e Arc ange Gi ree Page 115

117

 A a u A

ar 

Refers to Jacob’s wrestling match with an angel (or God himself, epen ng on ow you rea Genes s 32:24-32 .

“Go s Great,” part o t e tra t ona Is am c ca to prayer  (Arabic). Page 117

126 W y oes t e narrator say “it was me ot times”? W at is t e  signi cance o t is statement?

119

 gryphons

age 124

Monsters com n ng t e orequarters o eag es an t e n quarters o ons. A so spe e “Gr ns.”

127

These are but names you have dreamed of, you and your fathers.  A a vests no aut ority in t em.’ 

Verses rom t e c apter ca e “T e Star n t e Qur’an.

 sa aman ers

Because sa aman ers were o ten oun as ng n t e st -warm ashes of extinct fires they were thought to be able to live in ames an were attr ute a sorts o m racu ous propert es.

age 125

Su mission

Is am” tera y means “su m ss on.”

rocs

The roc was the gigantic bird that carried off Sinbad in The T ousan an One Nig ts. amphisbaenae

Two- ea e serpents o Gree myt .  Assyrian Sphinx

T e Assyr an gures o w nge u s w t ear e uman e a s ave somet mes een ca e y t s name y ana ogy w t t e Egypt an sp nx, w c as t e o y o a on an ea o a man.  Djinns

See note a ove, on p. 22. ouris

Beaut u , v rg na ma ens prov e or t e p easure o t e save (men) in the Muslim paradise (Arabic). See Introduction. Page 118

121

 Isa . . . Maryam

Jesus an Mary. Jesus s a m racu ous y orn prop et o Go n Is am, ut not Go ’s son. Page 120

122

 simurg 

In Pers an myt o ogy, a g gant c r . Rus e ca e nove Grimus, a near-anagram o “s murg .”

s rst

hippogriffs

Myt ca monster com n ng t e orequarters o a gr n an t e n quarters o a orse. See a ove, note on “gryp on,” on p. 117 119 . 123  He nows I ta e overs

Accor ng to tra t on, H n , t e w e o A u Su yan a ter w om A u S m e s patterne , a many overs Hay a 319 .

at ri

See note a ove, on p. 103 127 .

Chapter III: Ellowen Deeowen

shot through the eye with an arrow.

Plot outline for Chapter III Rosa Diamond, an old woman who spends much of her time dreaming about the past (the Norman Invasion and her own, in Argentina), witnesses Gibreel and Saladinʼs descent to earth and rescues them; but Saladin is arrested as an illegal immigrant, while Rosa dies. The police strip and humiliate Saladin, who discovers that he is turning into a hairy, goatlike creature. In a bizarre secret hospital where animal/human experiments reminiscent of H. G. Wellsʼ The Island of Doctor Moreau are being carried out he is befriended by a physiotherapist and escapes. The scene shifts to Saladinʼs home where his wife Pamela, rather than grieving for him, has started an affair with Jumpy Joshi, and does not welcome the news that he is still alive. The two lovers flee and engage in an orgy of lovemaking until Saladin finds them in his goatlike form.

William with his mouth full of sand  One tradition says that when William landed, he bent down and te a mouthful of English soil.

Page 131 [135]  Lucifer One traditional name for the planet Venus, also a name for the Devil. See note above on p. 76 [. ld Chumch pun on “old chum.” ased in a fine skin of ice See notes on pp. 33-34, 169.

Page 132 [136] On the train to London Gibreel is bored by an American fundamentalist with the same name as a “false prophet” in Islamic tradition: Maslama. Various signs convey to Gibreel that he is evolving into an angel. This scene shifts to introduce Alleluia Cone, former lover of Gibreel, speaking to a class of  schoolgirls about her career as a mountain-climber. Gibreel, entering London, haunted by the ghost of another lover—Rekha Merchant—runs into her on the street.

Charlton Heston In one of the more spectacular Academy Award-winning special ffects from the 1956 film The Ten Commandments, Heston, playing Moses, parts the Red Sea with his staff so the captive Hebrews can leave Egypt. he tall, bony figure of Death Margareta Petersson points out that both Gibreel and Chamcha “meet, almost in a faint, a woman with a cane, which they believe s Death: for Saladin it is Rosa Diamond, for Gibreel Allie Cone” (Petersson 273).

Notes for Chapter III Page 129 [133]

Page 133 [137]

 Rosa Diamond  Her story and its sources are studied in detail by Daniel Balderston.

lmost a wanton attitude to tumbling flies See Shakespeareʼs ng ear , Act IV, Scene 1: “As flies to anton boys, are we to the gods.”

Willie-the-Conk  William the Conqueror. See above, note on p. 44.

 I yield pride of place to no personage in the matter of tumbles Satan (Satan) is said to have been an Angel, cast down from Heaven for rebelling against God. (See Qurʼan 38:78 and Revelation 12:9). Note also the suicidal plunges of various haracters in the novel.

It is appropriate that Rosa Diamond be the person who first encounters Gibreel and Saladin after their fall because, she, William the Conqueror, and they are all immigrants.

Page 130 [134]  Battle Hill Near the traditional site of the Battle of Hastings; its name commemorates the battle.  Harold Arroweye Although this epithet might suggest a sharp-eyed leader, it is in fact a mocking reference to the means of King Haroldʼs death. In the Bayeux Tapestry the Saxon leader is depicted as having been

Page 134 [138] ike a wolf on the fold  From Byronʼs “The Destruction of Sennacherib,” stanza 1, line 1: “The Assyrian came down like the wolf on the fold.” hingle Shoreline gravel.

Page 135 [139]  Japonaiserie Imitating Japanese style (French).

British African colony, Uganda. Here the two are linked as a way f mocking the tendency of the British to lump all dark-skinned people together

Page 142 [146] Page 136 [140]  Here I am, in Grandmotherʼs house. Her big eyes, hands, teeth. Allusion to “Little Red Riding Hood.” Tennyson The play described might be a dramatization of Alfred Lord ennyson s Enoch Arden (1864), with the incident of the toy added by the dramatist (or by Rushdie).

ull the other one n expression of incredulity, meaning “Try another outrageous ie on me, I donʼt believe this one.” Derived from the expression “Youʼre pulling my leg,” meaning “Youʼre kidding me.”  Black Maria raditional slang term for a police van.

Page 143 [147] Page 137 [141]  Harrods A popular London department store.

 Argentina he most thorough discussion of the Argentina allusions in the Rosa Diamond section is by Daniel Balderston

sod  An obscene verb derived from odomize, commonly used as a curse.

Page 144 [148] en with horned helmets lludes to ancient invasions of England by Norse raiders.

Page 138 vibora, de la Cruz ”Viper of the cross,” the popular Spanish name of the snake scientifically called  Bothrops Alternatus, also called the ru u. The paradoxical association of the holy cross with the demonic snake fits the divine/demonic themes of the novel. The historical Martin de la Cruz from whom this characterʼs name is derived was a 16th-century doctor who wrote the first medical book written in Colonial America, the  Libellus de Medicinalibus  Indorum Herbis (1552).  Iʼm not having it  I wonʼt accept/allow this. erry German soldier. Rosa Diamond is remembering the coastal blackouts imposed during World War II.

ome ancient Morgan Le Fay singing a young Merlin into her rystal cave In most versions of the Arthurian legends it is the young Vivien (also known as Nimue, one of the “ladies of the lake”), ho traps the aged Merlin in a cave or tree. Rushdie was probably influenced by John Boormanʼs 1981 film, Excalibur, n substituting the better-known Morgan (called “Morgana” in he film) for Vivien. Rosa is old and Gibreel is young; so that lthough she enchants him as did her predecesssor, the difference n their ages is reversed. Back on p. 135, Saladin had dreamed of  Zeeny Vakil luring him into an iceberg with her song, clearly a oreshadowing of this image.

Page 145 [150] Page 139 [143] illegals Illegal immigrants.

Page 140 [ ugando-kenyattas Jomo Kenyatta was the leader of the Mau Mau liberation movement in Kenya, which had nothing to do with another

 Babington Rushdie has given this anti-English Argentinian a quintessentially English name, the middle name of poet Thomas Babington Macaulay (1800-1859), infamous in India for his 1835 “Minute n Indian Education” which prescribed a system of Westernriented education designed to keep Indians subordinate to the English within the British Empire.

Page 147 [151] the Per n people Followers of Argentine dictator Juan Per n, who rose to power during the period 1943-1946. As Daniel Balderston points out (304-305) Rosa Diamond would seem to have left Argentina considerably before he became known, one of several anachronisms in this story. the Hurlingham Probably the members of the Hurlingham Golf Club, near Buneos Aires, founded in 1888 by a group of English citizens.

remind us that England has been subject to threats of invasion, a ajor theme in the novel. Photos of Joyceʼs Martello tower by K. Gwan Go

strich Since Rosa sees it as well, this is probably a South American rhea rather than at true ostrich, suggests Steven F. Walker. It marks the beginnings of Gibreelʼs hallucinations (Walker 349).

Page 149 [153] trop fatale French for “too fatal;” but alluding to the expression emme  fatale” (”fatal woman”) which describes a woman whose beauty lures men to destruction. [152]  Aurora del Sol Spanish for “dawn of the sun.”

Page 148 [152]  Martello tower A kind of circular coastal fort built along the English coastline in the late 18th and early 19th centuries, named after the first one at Cape Martello in Corsica. A series of them was also built 18031806 along the Irish coast as protection against a Napoleonic invasion; the one at Sandycove was inhabited by James Joyce for a week in September 1904 and is now a Joyce museum (Fargnoli). Stephen Dedalus lives there in Ulysses. Hence this may be one of several Joyce allusions in The Satanic Verses. In both Rushdieʼs work and Joyceʼs the towers are associated with characters alienated from their homelands; but here they also

 fancy dress Party costume.

Page 150 [154]  Amerigo Vespucciʼs account of his voyages his 15th-century Italian navigator made exaggerated claims for his discoveries in the Western hemisphere and managed to have he “New World” named after himself: “America.” Some more recent scholars have tried to rehabilitate Vespucciʼs reputation.

Page 151 [156]  Hispano-Suiza deluxe early make of sports car whose name reflects the theme f intercultural hybridity, since it means “Spanish-Swiss.”

Page 152 stancia rgentinian ranch.  As white as snow . . . Her body forms the Nazi flag, as described in the previous paragraph.

Page 153 [157]  As if a boulder had been placed upon his chest  See note above on p. 43.

Page 156 [160}  London shareef  he term sharif shareef means “noble, exalted” (Arabic). Here he term parodies the more usual term  Mecca Shari (see below, p. 235, where the terms Quran Sharif and Haram Shari are also used.)  younger Since Rosa has just died, this sexual encounter with her younger mage seems to be a delusion in Gibreelʼs mind. On p. 334, the host of Rekha Merchant claims that this younger Rosa was a shape taken by herself.

Page 157 [163] Fancy Desire.

Saladinʼs transformation into a beast functions allegorically to reflect how the British regard South Asian immigrants as not quite human. Page 158  Joe Bruno, Novak, Jock Stein The “distinctly un-Anglo-Saxon” names of the immigration officers drive home the absurdity of their rabid xenophobia.

Joe Bruno is the long-time New York Senate Republican leader who has been outspoken in his criticism of minorities and immigrants. Jock Stein was the renowned manager of the Scottish soccer team, the Glasgow Celtic, in the 1960s and early 1970s. “Mack” is a plausibly Scottish nickname for this person with a Jewish last name. Stein was, however famously a Protestant leading a Catholic team—another outsider (David Windsor). On. p.160 Novak is called “Kim,” presumably a nickname derived from that of the very female American movie star of  Vertigo and other popular films. Novak is a Polish surname, but it may have amused Rushdie to refer to Kim because that is the name of one of Rudyard Kiplingʼs most famous protagonists, born English, but living as an Indian. that Sussex of rewards and fairies which every schoolboy knew Rudyard Kiplingʼs Rewards and Fairies (1910) continued the historical/fantastical adventures of Dan and U na, whom most readers met for the first time in Puck of Pookʼs Hill (Suzanne Keen). Both volumes deal in part with “colonial” periods in English history, including the Roman and Norman invasions, and are set in the same general area as the Rosa Diamond episode.

Page 159 [164] Sylhet  A rural district in Bangladesh. Information on Sylhet.

 football hooligans Violent soccer fans.

Page 162 [167]  Eternal vigilance is the price of liberty lthough this slogan is commonly attributed to Thomas Jefferson, it was apparently first delivered in this form by Wendell Phillips in 1852, speaking to the Massachusetts ntislavery Society; but an earlier version—”The condition upon hich God hath given liberty to man is eternal vigilance”—was uttered by John Philpot Curran in Ireland in 1790.

Page163 [168] atchoftheday Broadcast football (soccer) match of the day, here sports talk enerally. he penny dropped  Refers to someone belatedly catching on to what is being talked bout; derived from a slow-working coin-operated machine. Packy billy Pakistani goat. All South Asians tend to be labelled “Pakys” in London. Garrick Club Prestigious actorsʼ club, named after the famous actor David Garrick (1717-1779).

Page 164 [169] he fact that the Police National Computer identifies Saladin s an English citizen places him in greater danger than before because the police now have to cover up an assault on a citizen nd not a mere illegal alien; they are likely to do so by killing him. 170]

 primus inter pares First among equals (Latin).

 Hyacinth Phillips In Greek mythology, Hyacinth was a beloved friend of Apollo. Supposedly when Apolloʼs tears blended with the dying Hyacinthʼs blood as the god embraced him they created the ower we now call Hyacinth, so the name may be plausibly inked to caring for the sick, as in the case of an AIDS service rganization with that name (Kuortti). She shares her last name ith another Black woman, Orphia Phillips, whom Gibreel will eet later, on p. 328 [338] (Petersson 273).

Page 161 [166]

Page 166 [171]

 Danny Blanchflower Famous footballer (soccer player) for the Tottenham Hotspurs during 1960 and 1961 seasons when they were champions, hence the reference to the “double” team (Kuortti).

he image of the woman repeatedly giving birth powerfully suggests the monsters being created in this “hospital.”

Gujranwala An agricultural center in Pakistan.

[165]

Pansy . . . bum boys Both insulting terms for gay men.

 xotic spices sizzling in clarified butter—coriander, turmeric, innamon, cardamoms, cloves Indian recipes often begin by “roasting” (frying) whole spices such as these (the masala in clarified butter ( ghee).

[172] Cheshire-Cat-like In Lewis Carrollʼs  Alice in Wonderland the Cheshire Cat can make parts of his body—such as his head—appear and disappear in isolation.

Page 167

reather Obscene phone-caller who gets his kicks by saying nothing (just breathing) while listening to the agitated party on the other end of  he line.

Page 173 [179] Partido Socialista Socialist Party (Spanish).

that sick  British equivalent of American “so sick.” burd  Bird, British slang for “woman.”

ven the last of the elms, a survivor of the plague years Most elms in Europe have been killed by Dutch elm disease. The final phrase echoes the title of Daniel Defoeʼs A Journal of the Plague Year (1722).

[173]

Page 174 [180]

 Beelzebub See note above, on p. 98 [100].

atchouli he most commonly imported Indian scent, worn widely by hippies in the sixties seeking to associate themselves with India, hich explains why Saladin has doused himself with it to attract Pamela.

manticore A mythical Indian beast with the head of a man, body of a tiger or lion, and feet and tail of a scorpion or of a dragon; from Persian mandchora: “man-eater.” From Rushdieʼs acknowledgements: “For the description of the Manticore, Iʼm indebted to Jorge Luis Borgesʼs Book of Imaginary Beings.” he manticore is a chimera, see note on p. 301 [311].

For more about the manticore. See Appendix C.  Moaner Lisa Pun on the ona

sa of Leonardo da Vinci.

Page 169 [174]  Her skin turned to glass. As in Saladinʼs dream, pp. 33-34.; see note on p. 131 [135].

[175] he found himself dreaming of the Queen, of making tender love to the Monarch Like Gibreel with Babasaheb, p. 22 or Mahound with Hind, p. 119 [121].

Page 170 176] grea escape Probably an allusion to The Great Escape, a 1963 film about an escape from a World War II prison camp.

Page 171 detenus French for “prisoners.”

Page 172 [178] the two-backed beast  In Shakespeareʼs Othello Iago tries to stimulate Brabantioʼs horror at the news that his daughter has married the African Othello by telling him that the couple is now “making the beast with two backs,” that is, making love (Act I, scene 1, l. 116).

urta See above, p. 53. ead-your-palm he first in a list of other stereotypically but inauthentically Indian images which might attract an exoticism-seeking young oman like Pamela. Palm reading is traditionally more associated ith gypsies, though they are Indian in origin. edspread-jacket  cheap cloth jacket made of an Indian-print bedspread.  Hare-Krishna he International Society for Krishna Consciousness, very onspicuous in the West in the seventies. harma bum Refers to the title of Jack Kerouacʼs 1958 novel,  Dharma Bums,

hich incorporates the Hindu concept of duty: dharma. A dharma bum is either someone who finds his harma in being a bum, or, ore likely, someone who avoids performing his harma.  Eros he Greek god of love.

Page 175 [181] real Saladin . . . a man with a holy land to conquer In the 12th century, the Sultan Saladin led a successful attempt o dislodge the Europeans from Jerusalem, which the latter had seized in the First Crusade. he Falklands War he British forced Argentina to abandon the Falkland Islands off  ts coast, which the latter had seized in 1982. The conflict was idely interpreted as a flareup of old British imperialism.

[182] the one hundred and thirty-seventh psalm, ʼSuper flumina.ʼ Psalm 137 is the lament of the Jews taken into exile in Babylon in the early sixth century BC and begins “By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down, yea, we wept, when we remembered Zion. We hanged our harps upon the willows in the midst thereof.” The exiles refuse to sing their songs in this foreign land ( How shall we sing the Lordʼs song in a strange land, p. 176). The attribution to King David is traditional, but unsupported by modern Venus the group scholarship. On their 1978 album  Nightflight to Venus Boney M set this psalm to music as “Rivers of Babylon.” Boney M was a Euro-Disco group of black American soldiers who had stayed on in Germany after serving hitches there, assembled by a German record producer in the mid-seventies; so not only is the theme of immigration and exile present in the song but in its singers.

Page 176 Sher Khan Saladin evidently named his dog after the tiger in Rudyard Kiplingʼs The Jungle Book, set in India. Kipling was probably alluding to the Medieval Kashmiri leader ʼAlam Sher Khan, whose deeds are recounted in the  Baharistan-i-Shahi.

Page 177  Harold Wilson Wilson Prime Minister of Great Britain 1964-1970 and 1974-76. Leader of the British Labour Party. students disguised as Russian assassins The description that follows reflects an old newspaper-carto newspaper-cartoon on stereotype of the communist terrorist, which the students here are self-consciously mocking.  fedoras Felt hats with curled brims traditionally associated with cartoon terrorists.

[184]

Page 180 [187] ss. Arse. Ass. lternating the American spelling with the British one.

Page 181 ck-ack  World War II bomber crew slang for aerial machine gun fire. o the top of a tall building Jumping or falling to oneʼs death is a constant motif in this novel. Compare for instance, Rekha Merchant and her children (pp.1415).

Page 182 [188] Ch te teau au Tal Talbo bot  t  One of the finest of red Bordeaux wines, named after an English eneral who was killed in the final battle of the Hundred Years Years War at Castillon, near where the wine is made. Hence this is nother cross-cultural reference: a French wine named after an Englishman.  Matthew Hopkins, the Witchfinder-General 17th-century British “Witch Finder General” responsible uring 1645-1647 for the deaths of perhaps 230 people, finally himself hanged as a witch in 1647 (Robbins 249-253). He was particularly obsessed by the consorting of witches with imps and amiliars: demonic creatures in the form of possessed animals, s depicted in the frontispiece of his pamphlet entitled The  Discovery of Witches. Rushdie might have been made aware f Hopkins by the fame a 1982-1983 heavy metal rock called Witchfinderr General. Witchfinde Gremlins In World War II, pilots invented mythical creatures called “gremlins” which were responsible for various mechanical alfunctions in their planes; but Rushdie may be referring to the emonic little creatures featured in the 1984 movie, Gremlins.

189]

bonnet  American “hood.”

I am I am that I am Godʼs definition of himself, or his name, in Exodus 3:14.

long live Ho Chi Minh Many radical anti-Vietnam War protesters, far from being pacifists, aligned themselves with the communist forces in Vietnam Viet nam led by Chairman Ho.

Page 183

Page 179 [185] Finn MacCool This legendary Medieval Irish warrior-poet had only to suck his magical thumb of knowledge to forsee things to come. Also known as Finn Mac Cumhail.  Jacqueline Kennedy Onassis President Kennedyʼs Kennedyʼs widow appalled many of her admirers when she married the conservative shipping magnate Aristotle Onassis who lived on the Greek island of Skorpios.

Chin-Chin . . . Skol British and Swedish expressions for “Drink up!”

190] illing old women See below, p. 361.

Page 184 annibal and Christian Cannibals and Christians is the title of a 1966 collection of  ssays by Norman Mailer in which he opposes what he calls “the Right Wing” (”cannibals”) (”cannibals”) to all who believe in the potential oodness of humanity (”Christians”).

 pista barfi and jalebis Indian sweets (Hindi). Pista barfi would be a sort of fudge made with pistachios. Jalebi are deep fried swirls of saffron-flavore saffron-flavored d yellow dough. A thick batter is poured in a stream into hot oil to make jalebis, which are then soaked in a sugar syrup.

nterested in the major beliefs of the worldʼs religions, religions, including Islam, Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, and Christianity. He finally laimed theological infallibility and promulgated a blended religion of his own invention called “Teen Ilahi,” Arabic for “the religion (Diin) of God” or “Divine Faith” (Windsor).

chaloo chai Sweetened spiced tea with milk (Hindi).

usic of the spheres Influenced by the ancient Greek thinker Pythagoras, many Renaissance thinkers speculated about harmonies inaudible to ortals produced by the turning of the spheres of the heavens.

[191]

Page 191 [197] Pockets of bread filled with spiced meat or vegetable (Hindi). Page 185 [

espoke tailoring Hand-made clothing (very expensive).

 pice Tiny coin, 100th of a rupee (Hindi).

ilord  French term for an English gentleman.

rishi Ancient Hindu sage (Sanskrit).

roducing advertising jingles Like Rushdie himself.

 pir A Muslim saint, wise man (Farsi).

Page 192 [198]

Page 186

ain ow co coa ition o t e ce ce estia  Borrows Jessie Jessie Jac son’ son’ss term or is mu ti-racia coa ition.

 Like the Roman, the ferrety Enoch Powell had said, I seem to see the river Tiber foaming with much blood.

On April 20, 1968, the racist B ritish politician Enoch Powell, recently returned from observing the riotous aftermath of  the assassination of Martin Luther King in the U.S., gave in Birmingham an inflammatory diatribe against a proposed race relations measure which vaulted him to instant prominence. He warned of a coming race war, stating: “like the Roman, I seem to see the River Tiber foaming with much blood.” The allusion is to a prophecy of war uttered by the Sibyl in Book VI of Vir Virgilʼs gilʼs  Aeneid. Page 188 [194] beastly dead  In the first chapter of James Joyceʼs Ulysses, Stephen Dedalus tells his friend Buck Mulligan that the day after his motherʼs death, he had overheard Buck say to a visitor visitor,, “O, itʼ itʼss only Dedalus, whose mother is beastly dead” (Booker 206, footnote 3). Here the “dead” man has been literally transformed into a beast.

Page 190 [196]  Maslama The name alludes to the Arabian “false prophet” known as “Musaylima the Liar” (Al-ʼAzm 284 & Simawe 186), linked to Akbar by his unorthodox beliefs.  La-ilaha . . . illallah The qalmah. See note above, on p. 105 [108]. universal faith invented by the t he Emperor Akbar Akbar the Magnificent ruled over the Mughal Empire in India (1556-1605), repudiated orthodox Islam, and was deeply

walking United Nations of Gods Margareta Petersson points out that Gibreel is also compared to he United Nations on p. 60 (Petersson 273).

Page 193 [199]  Bartica on the Essequibo Bartica is a city at the mouth of the Essequibo River in Guyana.

Page 194 [200]  Handelʼs Messiah  Handelʼs George Frederick Handelʼs most popular composition is the “Hallelujah Chorus” from the oratorio  Messiah.

Page 195 [202] ibi Usually wife, but here, woman (Hindi). Kachori Spiced checkpea.  Hi ho, itʼs itʼs off to work. From the song “Hi Ho” in the Disney film of  Snow White and  The Seven Dwarfs. See the reference to Snow White earlier in his paragraph.

Page 196 he old mantra mantra:: om mani mani padm padm hum mantra is a formula repeated ritually in Buddhist meditation. he one quoted here in Sanskrit is the most famous, and means “The jewel in the lotus,” which refers to the Buddha.

[203]  yeti The “abominable snowman,” a gigantic deadly monster believed by people in the Himalayas to seek human beings.

Page 198 [204] Sherpa Pemba Pemba Sherpa is one of the founders of Asian Trekking, the main organization that provides guides for Everest expeditions.

Page 200 [206] dressed in white, like a mourner at a funeral In Muslim countries, mourners wear white, not black. It has snowed.

Note the plays on words in the last sentence of this chapter. (Notes for Chapter 3)

 Every year t ere is in t e Net er an s a specia wee , ca e t e Wee o t e Bo Boo o , in w ic -- to pr prom omot otee t e ne new w ti titt es es--- an anyo yone ne  spending more more than $10 in a book book store receives receives an extra extra book, w ic is sp spec ecia ia y wr writ itte ten n or t e oc occa casi sion on.. In 20 2001 01 it wa wass Sa ma man n  Rus ie w o was invite to write t e oo , an is Woe e (i.e. year’s present. He was also invited  Fury in English) became the year’s to t e Ga a o aut ors wit w ic t e Wee o t e Boo starte . T is ye yea ar t e pa parrty wa wass e in a wi wing ng o t e Ri Rijj sm smus useeum in  Amsterdam.)  Amsterdam .) It was here here that Margot Margot Dijkgraaf, literary literary critic o t e Dutc newspaper NRC Han e s a , interviewe Sa man  Rus ie or t e series T e Crucia Boo , in w ic writers expound their views on the book that has most influenced their  i eas. K.G.

HE CRUCIAL BOOK OF: SALMAN RUSHDIE “Joyce u t a w o e un verse out o a gra n o san ” Salman Rushdie, the author of the “W “Week eek of the Book” B ook” present, ysse sess as t oug t e oo wass ca wa carr rr e a on ongg y Ja Jame mess Jo Joyc yce’ e’ss U ys wass roc et ue . wa T e w ng o t e R smuseum oo oo s e a or ort. H s o yguar s es e s own t ere are t ree ot er o t e c ty o Amster am ave e t or a cup o co ee, an t e one wa ng a ong Sa man Rus e watc es me w t a s g t y stur e an s g t y conc co ncer erne ne ex expr pres esss on on.. Ma Many ny mages mages mu must st au aunt nt t e ea o t e ma man w o wr wrote t s ye year’ r’ss “W “Wee o t e Bo Boo ” pr present: frightening images, images of the future, images of old myths an mo ern nt nter erne nett egen egen s. So Som mew ere n t at ype pera ract ct ve ra n a so roams t e sp r t o t e Ir s - orn wr ter James Joyce (1882-1941). Rushdie: “Joyce is always in my mind, I carry him everyw ere w t me”. Who it was who called his attention to Ulysses (published in Parr s n 19 Pa 1922 22 Rus Rus e oes no nott rem emem em er er,, ut e no nows ws t at t wass n t e rs wa rstt ye yeaar o s stu y o st stor oryy.. “Ev Ever eryyon onee sa t at t was suc a sea e oo , ar to penetrate, ut I not t n so at a . You ne neve verr ea earr pe peop op e say t at t ere s so muc umo morr n t e oo , t at t e c aracters are so ve y or t at t e t eme - Step en

Dae a us n searc o s ost at at er an B oom oo ng or or s os t c - s so mov ng. Peop e ta a out t e c everness o U ys ysse sess an a ou outt t e te tera rary ry nnova nnovatt on on.. To me t wa wass mo movv ng ng,, n t e rst p ace” Step en an B oom, t ose were t e c aracters w c touc e m mm mmee at atee y. He qu quot otes es ro rom m me memo mory ry:: “L “Leo eopo po B oo oom m at atee with relish the inner organs of beasts and fowls”. Those were t e rst nes o t e secon c apter. “I am myse sguste y t at n o organs”, e gr nne . “T ere are st so many tt e things I always have to smile about when I think of them. That com omm mer ercc a , or ex exam ampp e: “W at s ome w t ou outt P um umtr tree ee’’s Pott Po ttee Me Meat at?? In Inco comp mp et ete” e”.. T at s st un unny ny.. Jo Joyc ycee us usee man anyy st styy st c mea eans ns w c we werre no nove ve n s t me, ne news wspa pape per  r  ea ne ness or nst nstan ance ce.. Is t no nott mov ng t at e ma es U ys ysse sess appe ap penn on t e ay t at e me mett s w e! He ep eptt t at ne news wspa pape perr, carr e t a ways w t m an use a o ts eta s, nc nc u ng t e name na mess o t e or orse sess n t e ra race ces. s. In s or ort, t, e u t a un ve vers rsee ou outt o a gra n o san . T at wa wass a reve at on to me: so t at s t e wa wayy one cou a so wr te! To some o y w o wante to e a wr ter, ike me, it was so perfect, so inspiring, that it made one need to reco re cove verr. I av avee t ou ougg t or so some me t me me:: I qu t wr t ng ng,, I ec ecom omee a awye aw yerr. La Latter I t ou ougg t t at t ere may e so som me tt e t ng ngss st worth doing.” Suc as n t e e o ngu st c nno nnovat on? “Joyce spo e aga nst the politisizing of literature, but his language is a purposeful atte at temp mptt to to cre creat atee an an Eng Eng s w c wa wass us ustt not not a pro prope pert rtyy o t e Eng s . He emp oys a ot o orrowe wor s rom ot er  European ang anguages an creates an un-Eng s n o Eng s ”. as t at not a so t e goa o Rus e mse ? “Certa n y. T e Ir s t, so t e Amer can an t e Car an wr ters. W e Eng s trave e aroun e t at, t e peop e e t t e nee to nnovate it. So I did. But the Joycean innovation was the greatest o a . It s an examp e t at eserves to e o owe ”. onolog logue ue int int rieur rieur ? “That And what about Joyce’s famous ono  stream o consciousness was not an nvent on o Joy Joyce, ce, ut e

use t mo use more re su t y t an an anyo yone ne e se se.. B oo oom’ m’ss nn nner er vo ce cess we were re about very common things, about a hungry feeling or so. Joyce emonstrates t at t e mater a o a y e can e as ma est c as any gr greeat ep c. T e ve vess o or na nary ry pe peop op e are a so wo wort rt y o grea greatt art. One One can create create  grandeur out o ana ty. T at was  prec se y t e cr t c sm V rg na Woo Woo a on Joyce. Woo Woo was a t too sno s or t” t”. As the best example of the  stream of consciousness Rushdie “of  course” cons ers Mo y B ooms mono ogue at t e en o t e oo . “In t e past I cou rec te w o e parts o t: “an rst I put my arms around him yes and drew him down to me so he could ee my re reas asts ts a pe perr um umee ye yess an s ea eart rt wa wass go ng e ma an yes I sa yes I w Yes.” T at conc us on s a so ute y ocket fuel at the end. You have a book behind you in which the e av or o peop e s not str ct y transparent an t en su en y you ee no not on y t e s n o t at woman, ut er w o e o y, all her flesh and blood, that is a baffling climax. Of course also very er erot c, a t oug as ye yet t e no nove was no not er erot c at at a . At t at t me te tera ratu ture re nott ex no exte tenn to er erot ot cs cs,, to t e se sexu xuaa an anta tass es o women. Imposs e to mag ne V rg n a Woo o ng somet ng e t at”.

U ysses s n act a nat ona ep c a out Ire an . “It s a gran

s monumenta  Historia Natura is, omage to t e country t at as never un erstoo m” says P ny t e E er evotes a num er o oo s to t e cata ogu ng Rus e. “He was regar e t ere as a pornograp er an an escr pt on o an ma s wor -w e. Draw ng on Ar stot e an Ctes as among ot ers, P ny’s nventory app y m xes antast c asp emer. Now e s v ewe as Ire an ’s nat ona monument. Well, that’s easy. I do understand how Joyce felt. I am close  beings and wild, exotic animals such as elephants or lions. The to m. I ee a ns p, not so muc etween our types o Mant core s ment one “mu taque a ia monstri simi ia” roam ng aut ors p, ut rat er etween s eye an ear, s m n an t e w erness o Et op a. C aracter st ca y, t e a u ous east mine. The way one looks at things”. s a hybrid, half-human half-animal, with “three rows of teeth w c ntertw ne e t e teet o a com , t e a ce an t e ears  Nevert e ess, t ey wou not ave ecome r en s, e e eves. o a uman e ng, ue eyes, t e purp s o y o a on an a “Joyce was not very good at friendship. There is a story about his tail which ends with a sting, like a scorpio. It runs very fast and  put- own o Samue Bec ett, w o a ore m an o ten came uman es s ts avour te s ; ts vo ce soun s e t e ute a ong s p ace. He p a n y to m t at e on y ove two peop e an t e trumpet m xe toget er.” P ny’s escr pt on str ng y n t e wor : t e rst e ng s w e, t e secon s aug ter. reveals the nature of the collective fantasies which the center  H s on y encounter w t Proust was a so very com ca . Joyce an  pro ects onto t e con nes o t e Roman Emp re. L e most Proust met eac ot er w en eav ng a party. Proust a s coac mag nary creatures n t e  Historia Natura is, t e Mant core stan ng at t e oor an was wrappe up om ea to oot, a ra crysta zes t e m xture o ear an asc nat on t e Et ops as he was to catch a cold. Joyce jumps into the coach uninvitedly, an ot er “ ar aros” nsp re to t e Romans. W at s more, t e g ts a c gar an opens t e w n ow w e y. Proust says not ng, assoc at on o erence w t monstros ty ta es p ace n t e ne t er oes Joyce. It s e a s ent mov e. Two masters o t e natura z ng context o P ny’s “sc ent c” enterpr se. T roug word, who say nothing to each other and yet disclose themselves. his allusion to Pliny’s Manticore, Rushdie not only draws the Fantast c!” rea er’s attent on to ow now e ge s constructe an w at n s o antas es are nveste n t, ut t a so po nts to a ong In Portrait of the artist as a young man Joyce mentions the tradition of travel writing starting with Herodotus (on whom weapons w t w c a wr ter can e en mse aga nst t e Ctes as eav y epen s w c , y mag nat ve y mapp ng out outer wor : s ence, ex e, an cunn ng. Are t ose t e weapons un am ar p aces, w nsp re co on a e xpe t ons. Rushdie recognizes? “Well, that was a very good stratagem in the Martine Dutheil. t me o Joyce. L e Vo ta re, Joyce e eve t at a wr ter s ou ve near a or er, so t at e cou eave mme ate y pro ems arose. At present t at oes not wor anymore: I ave exper ence t persona y. An s ence s an overrate art orm, w c peop e now too o ten mpose upon you”. But are writers not regarded more and more as intellectuals and are t ey not cont nua y as e or an op n on? “I e eve t at wor w e t ere are more an more e orts to mpose s ence upon writers - and that not only applies to me. It is easy to point to t e Ara wor , or to C na, ut even n t e Un te States t ere are peop e w o want to an Harry Potter oo s rom schools, because they contain something about witchcraft. Even somet ng arm ess e t at provo es an attac . We ve n a t me w t an ncreas ng urge to censors p. Var ous nterest groups-- nc u ng ant rac st or em n st movements-- eman t. W en Kurt Vonnegut s anne rom pu c rar es an not everyw ere t s a owe to teac a out Huc e erry F nn, t en you ust cannot assume stra g t-away t at t ere s somet ng e freedom. Against silence it is that now we have to fight. And exile oes not wor . T ere ore, cunn ng s t e on y t ng t at rema ns”. Translated by K. Gwan Go, reproduced by permission of Margot Dijkgraaf.

It s nterest ng to note t at w e C amc a em o es t e emon zat on process w c v ct m zes t e mm grant, t e Mant core um nates t e purpose o Rus e’s appropr at ve strateg es w t even greater su t ety. As Rus e mse n orms us, t e Mant core s a man-t ger w t t ree rows o teet escape rom Jorge Lu s Borges an Margar ta Guerrero’s anua e  Zoo ogma Fantastica. T e entry c tes P ny’s or g na escr pt on, o owe y F au ert’s rewor ng o t n t e ast pages o  La 2

entation de Saint Antoine. In

Chapter IV: Ayesha Plot outline for Chapter IV Gibreel’s dreams resume with a narrative imitation of a long zoom s ot ocuss ng n on t e anat ca Imam, n ex e n Lon on. T s gure s c ear y ase on t e Iran an Mus m un amenta st ea er, t e Ayato a K omen . H s compan ons are name a ter   prom nent compan ons o Mu amma , an s enemy n s ome an o Des s name a ter Mu amma ’s avor te w e. G ree as ange carr es t e Imam to t e cap ta c ty o Des , as the Islamic Gibreel had carried Muhammad to Jerusalem. T ey w tness a popu ar revo ut on n w c t e ev Ayes a es. From er ea o y spr ngs t e sp r t o A - at, one o t e t ree goddesses of the “satanic verses,” but she is defeated by Gibreel. T e Imam tr ump s an tr es to reeze t me y estroy ng a t e c oc s n t e an . Rus e prov es s own commentary on t s image in discussing the Iranian revolution: “. . . the revolution sets out qu te tera y to turn ac t e c oc . T me must e reverse ” “In Go We Trust 383 . A separate p ot now eg ns, nvo v ng M rza Saee A tar, s wife Mishal, and the mystical, mysterious and beautiful Ayesha a qu te erent gure rom t e Ayes a o t e Des p ot, ut n t e ong run equa y estruct ve . As M rza watc es t e utter yc a Ayes a, e ongs or er. A ong as ac te s o Ayes a’s g r oo an ntro uces us to severa c aracters rom t e v age o T t pur. M rza Saee tr es to transmute s ust or t e g r  nto pass on or s w e, ut t s M s a w o ecomes c ose to Ayesha. This intimacy is a disaster, for the seemingly insane girl c a ms to ave een to y t e Ange G ree t at M s a as reast cancer. T e on y cure, s e pronounces, s to ma e a oot pilgrimage to Mecca. Unfortunately, this involves walking across t e Ara an Sea. T e s ept ca an ur ous M rza Saee cannot stop s w e rom go ng, ut ec es to accompany t em n hopes of somehow saving her.

e square wit t e convent w ere t e itt e gir s in uni orm are ways going in, ut never come out 

A t oug t s oo s e an a us on, Rus e says “T e square I a n m n was a somew at ct ona ze Kens ngton Square; the allusion to the convent girls is all mine” (personal commun cat on rom Sa man Rus e . Talleyrand 

C ar es Maur ce e Ta eyran -Pér gor 1754-1838 , opportun st c an s u Frenc s op p omat. 212  si ence, cunning. Exi e

At the end of ames Joyce’s A Portrait of the Artist as a Young  an, Step en De a us enunc ates s man esto: “I w try to express myse n some mo e o e or art as ree y as I can and as wholly as I can, using for my defence the only arms I a ow myse to use--s ence, ex e, an cunn ng.” Joyce ecame an ex e, v ng n Par s or most o s e. W y o you t in  Rushdie has isolated the term “exile?” to the end of the list?  E a, not St He ena

 Napo eon was ex e to t e Me terranean s an o E a ur ng 1814-15, ut manage to escape to ru e France or 100 ays, a ter w c e was na y an e n t ve y ex e to Sa nt He ena, 1,200 m es west o t e A r can Coast, w ere e e n 1821. T e Imam

A t t e o g respect n Is am, ere c ear y meant to ep ct someone very like the Ayatollah Khomeni. Oddly lacking from most commentary a out K omen ’s enunc at on o T e Satanic Verses s any ment on o t e c aracter o t e Imam. See e ow, p. 50. age 206

nemy o images

Notes on Chapter IV

 Not on y are o s or en n Is am, p ctor a art o any n s suspect n vary ng egrees or many Mus ms.

Page 205 [211]

a mansion

oc

ui t in t e Dutc sty e

 Note ow many ore gn, mm grant-re ate assoc at ons are ma e n t s paragrap . Kens ngton s v ewe not as as a qu ntessent a y Eng s oca e, ut as t e pro uct o t e m x ng o a num er o nat ona cu tures, a re uge or ex es. It as ong een note or ts wea t y n a tants; ut many o t em are now immigrants, especially from the Middle East.  Bar ers epartment store

A famous luxury store at 63 Kensington High Street. w ere T ac eray wrote Vanity Fair 

 Near Kensington Gardens, at 13 Young Street. William Ma epeace T ac eray wrote most o s nove a ter e move t ere w t s aug ters n June, 1856 av ng prev ous y ve or some t me n France. Rus e may ave ecome ntereste n anity air  ecause t eatures two c aracters recent y returne rom In a an ecause T ac eray mse , e Rus e, was orn n In a.

er profile of a Grecian statue . . .

Compare w t t e escr pt on o H n a ove, p. 113 116 . What characteristics do the various Ayeshas in this novel share?  In w at ways are t ey i erent?  Des

An Indian place-name, meaning “land of,” but here used as a su st tute or Iran H n , or g na y Sans r t . age 207

213  Bilal X 

B a was t e name o t e muezz n appo nte y Mu amma to ca t e a t u to prayer, ence a su ta e name or a s nger  F sc er 134 . T e custom o su s tut ng an X or one’s na name was at one t me w e y o owe y Amer can B ac Mus ms. B a X s a car cature o s nger Cat Stevens w o ecame a convert to Is am enounce s ear er recor ng career, and endorsed the  fatwa sentencing Rushdie to death for  wr t ng T e Satanic Verses. Compare w t Mr X, p. 413 427 .

219

 gori

L tera y, a “ g t-s nne woman,” use ere to mean an “Eng s ” woman as oppose to an In an H n . SAVAK 

T e notor ous secret po ce o t e ate S a o Iran, one o t e ma n targets o t e Is am c revo ut on. Page 208

See Reve at on 17, w ere t e eca ence o Rome ere ca e Babylon” is depicted through the metaphor of a whore riding on t e ac o a seven- ea e east. See note on Ba y on or p. 4. age 213

ig mountain o a most per ect y conica

214

Compare w t Mount Cone n Ja c m s mounta ns .

no a co o

W ne s spec ca y or en to Mus ms an t e pro t on s usua y un erstoo an exten ng to a a co o c everages; ut some equivocation goes on among certain Muslims. once an

e Ba y onian w ore

imensions

a, a us on to A e Cone w o

age 215

 How is t e victory o t e Imam simi ar to t e victory o ahound? age 216

uture an

This phrase not only suggests that the Imam will return to his old ome an , ut a u es to K ng Art ur’s Came ot as ep cte n T. H. W te’s T e Once an Future King.

222  zamin ar 

Lan or H n

Sp va 44 .

c apati

In an un eavene

at rea H n

.

Page 209

215

irza Saee A

tar  

A rearrangement o t e name o In an m rector Saee A tar  Mirza. 223

 Aga Khan

See a ove, p. 26 27 . Page 210

216

a een rea ing Nietzsc e t e nig t e ore--’t e piti ess en o at sma , overexten e species ca e Man’ Source? age 217

utter ies Sa man Farsi

Salman the Persian, the second minor character to bear Rushdie’s rst name. See a ove, p. 101 103 . certain surreptitious radio waves

K omen create s revo ut onary movement v a c an est ne a resses e vere v a au o cassettes recor e rom ex e n Par s. 217 the great Shaitan

T e great Satan. What seem to be the main reasons the Imam hates Ayesha?  Ju ging y is speec , w at are is va ues? age

calendars

e mage o a g r constant y accompan e y utter es s reminiscent of the character of Mauricio Babilonia in García Márquez’s One Hun re Years o So itu e. But Rus e may ave een n uence even more y t e 1983 m vers on o García Márquez’s short story, “Innocent Eré dira and Her  Heart ess Gran mot er.” In Ruy Guerra’s ré ira t oug not n t e or g na story t e ero ne encounters a utter y ma e out of torn paper which has come to life, lands on a wall, and metamorp oses nto a pa nte mage. T e ero ne o t e s ort story a so em ar s on a engt y oot-p gr mage to t e sea, e Ayes a. ami iar spirits

Me eva European term or an ma s possesse y emons w c accompanied witches. See below, Matthew Hopkins.  Bi iji

he word for “woman” with the honorific suffix “ji;” usually means “w e,” ut ere pro a y ust a term o respect H n .

Reza Pa ev , S a o Iran, a attempte to rep ace t e tra t ona Is am c ca en ar w t one commemorat ng t e supposed 2500 years of continuous monarchy in Iran/Persia F sc er 134 .

 Peristan

Page 212

Fa ry an .

218 y me to Jerusa em

See a ove, p. 110 112 .

224

Tit ipur 

Town o utter es” Su er 233 . Per aps nsp re Titli Udi” from the film Suraj (Fischer 134).

y t e song

 Pandora’s imps

 Khadija

Accor ng to t e myt o Pan ora, w en er cur os ty e er to open t e ox nto w c a een sea e a t e trou es o t e wor t ey ew out e a or e o nsects an create t e awe world we know today.

A so t e name o t e Prop et Mu amma ’s rst w e.

Page 218

age 228

235

 Ham et 

Cons ere as perenn a y n ec s ve.

 zenana

Women’s quarters n a Mus m ome Ur u . Page 220

226  King C ar es I 

Beheaded in 1649. See note below, on his son, Charles II, on p 340. What point is Rushdie making by alluding to the king’s having  ost is ea a ter using t is staircase?

227

agore

Ra n ranat Tagore 1861-1841 was an outstan ng poet w o won t e No e Pr ze or terature n 1913 or s co ect on o ove poems ent t e Gitanja i. G are-Baire

A 1905 Bengali novel about the Swadeshi movement translated asT e Home an t e Wor   1915 n w c a progress ve young am n ar persua es s w e to enter mo ern e, w t resu ts to their relationship as disastrous in their way as in this story. agore’s nove was ma e nto a m y Satya t Ray n 1985, w c may ave rem n e Rus e o t. age 229

 sma ename anima s

Rem n scent o t e sma can y an ma s ma e y Ursu a Buen a in Gabriel Garcia Márque ’s One Hundred Years of Solitude.

W at is t e zamin ar’s rea motive or persua ing is wi e to nter pur a ?  swa es i

W at mig t it mean to e too poor to ream? Page 222

228

Some coast . . . some c ear 

 panc ayat 

Traditional village council (Hindi, derived from Sanskrit). 229 untouc a es were rename ‘c i ren o Go ’  

Ma atma Gan attempte to remove t e st gma rom untouc a es y renam ng t em arijans: c ren o Go . H n u untouc a es ave tra t ona y een rawn to Is am, w t ts ant -caste ten enc es. Page 224

230

 Han

In countries where much of the population is illiterate, voters o ten ent y t e party t ey w s to vote or on a ots y ts sym o . In t s case t e Congress Party w c governe In a until recently uses an open hand as its symbol. CP(M 

T e Commun st Party Marx st , very muc oppose to t e Congress Party. Page 225

A campa gn e y Gan to oycott ore gn espec a y Br t s goods in preference of Indian-made ones (Hindi, Bengali).

232

Sarpanc

Hea o a v age counc or Panc ayat. u amma Din

T s s t e name o a spo e tt e oy w o es n c oo n Ru yar K p ng’s “T e Story o Mu amma D n” n  P ain Ta es  from the Hills (1888).

s p rase s mo e e on a amous passage n one o W nston C urc ’s speec es, ma e to t e Cana an Senate an House o Commons n Ottawa Decem er 30, 1941: “W en I warne t e Frenc t at Br ta n wou g t on a one w atever t ey , t e r   genera s to t e r Pr me M n ster an s v e ca net, ‘In t ree wee s Eng an w ave er nec wrung e a c c en.’ Some c c en; some nec ” Ina Westp a . ercy

esterman

A pro c wr ter o oy’s a venture stor es, popu ar n t e 1930s. G. A. Hent Amer can aut or o numerous nsp rat ona oy’s nove s n w c v rtue s rewar e w t prosper ty.  Dorn or Yates

Br t s aut or o (1885-1960).

g t ct on, umor, romance, an t r ers

 paan Areca or other nut rolled in betel leaf, a mild stimulant commonly use t roug out In a o ten ncorrect y ca e “ ete nut” w c turns t e sa va r g t re H n . age

237

e action o t e Meerut so iers

Refers to an 1857 revolt called by Indians as ”The First Indian Revo ut on,” an y t e Br t s “t e Sepoy Mut ny” w c egan y t e so ers ng Br t s o cers an t e r am es as t ey emerged from church services.

 Perownistan

age 239

C t zens o ormer mper a nat ons o ten o scure story y re err ng to t e r ormer co on es as trop ca “para ses”; t us Perowne’s o estate as ecome “Fa ry an .” Page 231

T ere is no Go ut Go , an Mu amma is His Prop et. he qalmah. See ote above, on p. 105 [108]. Strictly speaking,

t e on y act necessary to ecome a Mus m s to s ncere y a rm t s e e.

 pun a s

Large swinging fans made of cloth stretched over a rectangular  rame H n .  pun a -wa a

Servant w o operates t e pun a s. Page 234

241

a in

A soot sayer o a type a orre y ort o ox Mus ms see a ove, note on p. 113 [116]. One early revolt against Islam was led by suc a woman, ca e t e  Ka ina . a pir 

See a ove, note on p. 185 192 . Page 235

242

 I ave own wit t e ange into t e ig est eig ts

L e t e Prop et Mu amma , w o was own to Heaven, an event called the miraj (Qur’an 17:1). to t e ote-tree o t e uttermost en

See note a ove on p. 91 93 .  B ac Stone

A stone sa to ave a en rom eaven, em e e n t e wa o the Ka’aba.  pi grimage . . to Mecca S ari

All pious Muslims are required at least once during their lifetimes to ma e t e p gr mage to Mecca, to go on t e Ha A person w o as per orme t s p gr mage s ca e a “ a .” Part o t e tra t ona ceremony nvo ves ss ng t e ac stone em e e n t e wa o t e temp e ca e t e Ka’a a. For S ar , see o e a ove on p. 156 160 . Page 236

“Lesser p gr mage,” a r te per orme n Mecca Ara c . T s ritual can be performed at any time, but it is usually a part of the etter- nown “greater p gr mage” (a - ajj w c s muc more comp ex an can on y e per orme at spec e t mes. 243 T e waves s a

e parte

A miracle modelled on the parting of the Red Sea (or, as some trans ate t, t e Sea o Ree s w en t e He rews e t Egypt e y Moses Exo us 14 .

246

age 239

247

W at oes Osman’s na speec mean?

Chapter V: A City Visible but Unseen

Plot outline for Chapter V Back in contemporary London, the guilt-ridden Jumpy Joshi ta es t e goat e Sa a n C amc a ac to s apartment a ove t e S aan aar Ca é om nate y H n , t e w e o Mu amma Su yan. T e name o t e ca e means somet ng e “sp en ” or “g or ous.” T s H n s not as asc v ous as t e one n t e “satan c verses” p ot, ut s e s a most as erce. S e as two teenage aug ters--M s a an Ana ta--w o w ecome fascinated with the strange man/devil that Saladin has become. We pause n t e p ot to earn more a out t e am y an ts nterre at ons ps. H n muses on t e sgust ng we r ness t at s London. A dream provides details of Saladin’s escape from the “hospital.” He p ones s o wor partner, M m Mamou an, on y to n t at e as ost s o . He r e y encounters t e name o B y Battuta, who will figure prominently in the novel later. His old oss, Ha Va ance, exp a ns w y s te ev s on ser es as een cance e . He s enrage to earn t at G ree s a ve, an -- ar  from helping him out in any way--is claiming he missed Flight 420 an seems to e engage nto ma ng s “satan c verses” reams nto a mov e. Meanw e s w e as ecome pregnant y Jumpy. Everyt ng seems to e consp r ng aga nst Sa a n; an , attere nto su m ss on y ate, e oses s supernatura qua t es a ter a v s t to t e zarre Hot Wax n g tc u . A su p ot nvo ves a ser es o gruesome mur ers o o women or w c the black militant leader Uhuru Simba is arrested. T e next sect on returns to t e story o A e Cone, eta ng her childhood and young adulthood. Her reunion was Gibreel is  pass onate, ut t w e spo e y s nsane ea ousy. Aga n aunte y Re a Merc ant, a erange G ree tr es to con ront London in his angelic persona, but he is instead knocked down y t e car o m pro ucer S. S. S so a, w o returns m to A e an s gns m up to ma e a ser es o ms as t e arc ange o s reams. Aga n e tr es to eave A e, ut a r ot ur ng a pu c appearance an s m ac aga n, e eate , at A e’s oorstep. At t e en o t e c apter we earn t at a most unc aracter st c eat wave as ro en out n Lon on.

249

Rushdie says of this chapter title: t seeme to me at t at po nt t at t e Lon on In an commun ty rea y was unseen. It was t ere an no o y knew it was there. And I was very struck by how often, when one wou ta to w te Eng s peop e a out w at was go ng on, you cou actua y ta e t em to t ese streets an  point to these phenomena, and they would somehow still re ect t s n ormat on. Rushdie: “Interview,” p. 68. 251 Once I’m an ow

Peop e w o ave gone on t e Ha  , t e p gr mage to Mecca Ara c . See a ove, note on p. 235 242 . VCR a

icts

Rus e, e many In ans an Pa stan s ca s v eotapes VCRs” nstea o “v eos.” V eotapes o In an ms,  part cu ar y mus ca s, are a stap e o em gre enterta nment. n D a a . . . w en Bang a es was mere y an East Wing 

Before it seceded in the bloody war of 1971, the territory now nown as Bang a es const tute t e so ate East W ng o Pa stan. Its cap ta s more common y spe e “Dacca.” W y oes Mr. Su yan re er to imse as an emigrant rat er t an  s an immigrant?  Lucius Apuleius of Madaura

Aut or o t e amous Lat n 2n century sat r ca c ass c, T e Go en Ass. Apu e us was n act not rom Morocco Verstraete 328-329). See above, note on p. 243 251 . age 244

252

 sa yrs

Prover a y ust u a -men, a goats.  Isis

Or g na y an Egypt an ert ty go ess, s e a een trans orme n Apu e us’ t me nto t e center o a mystery cu t and was usually called “Sarapis.” egum sa i a

Honored wife/lady (Hindi, Urdu). [253] Wing C u

 Bruce Lee

 A City Visi e ut Unseen

Page 243

ajis

e name o a C nese Kung Fu sty e assoc ate w t a woman name Y m W ng C un. It s tra t ona y cons ere a woman’s orm o g t ng t oug t s very popu ar among men as we .

Notes to Chapter V Page 241

A quotat on rom Apu e us’ The Golden Ass, Boo III, C apter  16 n w c t e ma n c aracter, try ng to persua e a sorceress to trans orm m nto an ow see s reassurance t at e can resume s own s ape. He s nstea c ange nto an ass, an can on y  be changed back into his human form again by praying to the go ess Is s.

Bruce Lee 1940-1973 was t e star o many ung u mov es.  Note ow cross-cu tura t s re erence s: an In an mm grant emulating a Chinese hero using the skills taught her by an Indian ructor. Lee mse was an mm grant, av ng een orn n San Franc sco, move to Hong Kong, e ucate at t e Un vers ty of Washington and moved back to the U.S. His early death st mu ate a cu t surroun ng s memory w c s re ecte n t e g r s’ pa amas. age 245

e new Ma onna

e s nger Ma onna Lou se Veron ca C cone, orn 1958. e Per ume Gar en

A t t e or Heaven: or g. Gu istan. 254

Fr e c eese pastry a s soa e n syrup, a c ass c In an sweet, more o ten spe e “gu a amu .”  Ja e is

 Bibhutibhushan Banerji

D st ngu s e aut or o t e  Apu Tri ogy, memora y ma e nto ms y Satya t Ray see e ow, p. 440 454 .

See above, note on p. 184 190 . age 249

arfi agore

See a ove, note on. p. 228 235 .

See a ove, note on p. 184 190 . age 250

258

 Rig-Veda

One o t e o est Sans r t H n u evot ona texts.

 genuine McCoy

Quran-Sharif  T e o e Qur ’an. See

e usua express on s “t e rea McCoy,” sa o anyt ng genuine and derived from the whiskey smuggled into the U.S. ur ng Pro t on y Capta n B McCoy.

ecca s ari , a ove, p. 235 242 .

mi itary accounts o Ju ius Caesar  Caesar’s De Be o Ga ico (Ga ic Wars are an account o

s own campa gns n w at s now France an Germany, an were t e eg nn ng text or generat ons o Lat n stu ents.

 sharif 

See note on Lon on s aree a ove, p. 156 160 . aramza i

Female bastard.  Reve ations o St. Jo n t e Divine

T e apoca ypt c ast oo o t e C r st an B e. Page 246

osas

Lentil crepes (Hindi). Also called “ dosais.” u apams

T c panca es o ent an r ce ours conta n ng on ons an chilies.

 gir s i e

or owry

In recent years there has been widespread publicity about cases n w c young r es were e ecause t e r am es not e ver arge enoug ower es. Some In ans cons er t e  phenomenon rare and unduly exaggerated in the press, but others ma nta n t s a ser ous pro em. age 251

259

ccepte t e notion o mutation in extremis to a

A very small unit of weight: .035 ounces or 180 grams (Hindi). Page 248

256

What is the point of Sufyan’s musings of Darwin?

Yu

A pun on U.K. Un te K ng om an some ot er wor ? Gitanjali

A oo o Benga songs y Tagore see a ove, p. 228 235 ,  pu s e n 1914?  Ec ogues

Poems ea z ng country V rg .

e, y t e Roman 1st century BC poet,

Ot e o

S a espeare’s p ay, name a ter t e Moor w o s ts ea ng character. 257 c aat  

 Narrow y, a com nat on o ce ru t an vegeta es n a ot an sour ress ng, somet mes nc u ng meat or s r mp; more roa y, any sort o snac oo .  gu a jamans

C t ng an o scure passage n C ar es Darw n’s wr t ngs w c would lead him to agree in at least some cases with his opponent Lamarc see a ove, p. 5 6 .

age 252

260

Omens, shinings, ghoulies, nightmares on Elm Street 

ese re er to orror m t t es e Omen 1976 , e S n ng 1980 , G ou es 1985 an N g tmare on E m Stree 1984 and its sequels).  Der Steppenwo

his 1927 novel by Hermann Hesse first translated into English n 1965 as een a avor te o myst cs an o em ans. 261 naut orize intra-vagina inspections

Carr e out y mm grat on o c a s n Br ta n, oo ng or  smuggled contraband.  Depo-Provera scan a s

In 1973 it was revealed in Congressional hearings that numerous  poor A r can-Amer can women a een n ecte w t t e exper menta contracept ve Depo-Provera esp te t e act t at t e Foo an Drug A m n strat on a not approve ts use, c t ng concerns a out poss e s e-e ects, nc u ng cancer. T e women were not warne t at t ere was any r s . T e rug was

approve or use n Great Br ta n an n many poor countr es. Its a vocates argue t at t s s mp e-to-use contracept ve w c cou e n ecte once every t ree mont s was ea or  contro ng t e popu at on exp os on among poor, une ucate women. This argument was widely viewed as racist.

age 258

267

asa a osa

Spicy stuffed pancakes made of lentil flour. angers

unaut orize post-partum steri izations

ra t ona Br t s

Instances of sterilizing minority women without their permission mme ate y a ter t ey a g ven rt are we ocumente .

age 259

Third World drug-dumping 

Me c nes cons ere unsa e n t e r own countr es are exporte rom t e n ustr a ze nat ons to poorer countr es w ere t ey are ree y so . Page 253

 p

Pence, penny, cent.  ya

 Bang a es

Seceded in a bloody war from Pakistan in 1971. See above, p. 243 251 .  s the pips went 

In t e Br t s te ep one system, w en one s p on ng rom a  pay p one an t e t me pa or n a vance exp res, a num er  of warning beeps (“pips”) are sounded to alert the user to insert more co ns or e cut o . age 260

ni

A kind of spicy stew. 262 the complex unpredictability of tabla improvisations

Per ormances on t e c ass ca In an rum nvo ve mprov sat ons ase on extreme y comp ex r yt ms. 262

 Ja annum

T e Mus m He . Ge enna

The Jewish Hell. uspe

eim

The Norse Hell.  juggernauts

T oug t e wor now means any unstoppa e monstrous t ng, t e name as In an or g ns, e ng t e ear ng t e mage o Lor Jagannat , an ncarnat on o Kr s na, eneat w ose w ee s ervent wors ppers use to t row t emse ves to e crus e to death. By extension, any large, unstoppable movement or thing. Page 255

264

 Hu s ees

B ac s. Page 256

oo y ut un owe

From W am Ernest Hen ey’s “Inv ctus” 1888 : In t e e c utc o c rcumstance I ave not w nce nor cr e a ou : Under the bludgeonings of chance My ea s oo y, ut un owe . nes 5-8 . W at sorts o t oug ts are trou ing Sa a in?

269

 Battuta’s Trave s

I n Battuta was a Me eva Mus m trave er to As a an A r ca whose wanderings took him much farther afield than Europe’s Marco Po o. age 261

ove o Page 254

rea ast sausage.

rown sugar 

te men’s erot c attract on towar rown-s nne women, seen as exot c. 270 Yassir Ara at meets t e Begins An un e y meet ng at t e t me t s nove was wr tten: Ara at was ea er o t e Pa est n an L erat on Front, evote oes o Menac em Beg n, ormer Prem er o Israe , ntrans gent y opposed to the Palestinians.  Finnegan’s Wa e

ames Joyce’s last novel, written in a densely punning dialect o s own creat on, raw ng on many myt o og es. Joyce’s on ness or puns an ot er wor p ay s c ear y n uent a on Rushdie’s style.  F at an

Re ers to E w n A ott’s geometr ca antasy nove :  F at an :  A Romance of Many Dimensions (1884), which depicts a twomens ona wor . age 262

 s e was sti protesting too muc

en Ham et as a group o trave ng actors portray a scene rather like he murder of his father, the Queen comments on t e protestat ons o oya ty expresse y t e w e n t e p ay, ron ca y an revea ng y : “T e a y ot protest too muc , met n s” Act III, scene 2 . 221 . Vino K anna

V no K anna, muscu ar Bo ywoo act on ero, orn 1947. Mentioned again on p. 350 [361]. Sri Devi

Female Indian movie star.  Bra or 

A c ty w t a arge Mus m popu at on. It was ere t at T e Satanic Verses was urne y protesters n one o t e sem na acts o t e “Rus e a a r.”

Excess ve y t n. age 266

W ite Tower  Page 263

272

A fashionable Franco-Greek restaurant at 1 Percy Street in Lon on’s West En .

 Dic Turpin

Famous British highwayman.  Ne Ke y

Famous Austra an out aw.

Orson Welles e amous actor rector w o ecame enormous y at n ater  years. aurice C eva ier 

 P oo an Dev

A woman an t- ea er w o, a ter years o v o ence an 23 murders, was much romanticized in the Indian press; but when s e surren ere to t e po ce, s e was revea e to e more m tant an ess g amorous t an a een suppose . A m ase on her life, entitled  Bandit Queen was made by Shekhar Kapoor, over er ve ement o ect ons. S e ran unsuccess u y or o ce n 1991 an success u y n 1996. S e was assass nate n 2001. Wi iam Bonney

Frenc mus ca per ormer an actor n ot Frenc an Amer can ms. 275 rs Torture

A sat re on Pr me M n ster Margaret T atc er. Commentators ave note t at t s ron c t at a ter Rus e ar more po nte y sat r ze Br t s rac sm t an Mu amma ’s preac ng t was t e Br t s government w c protecte m rom Is am c extrem sts.

Amer can out aw, B y t e K . i at antic-accente also a Kid 

Ba y goats are ca e

s too, o course.

bob’s your uncle.

A common Br t s express on o uncerta n er vat on use at t e en o a st mean ng somet ng e “an t ere you are.” T is p ace ma es a pac et, unnit?

T s p ace ma es a un e, oesn’t t? Page 264

273

 La utte continue

“The struggle continues:” slogan of several revolutionary movemen s.  Ha Va ance

A va ance s a ecorat ve ounce over a w n ow w c per orms no part cu ar unct on ut oo s pretty. T e name n cates Ha ’s super c a an use ess contr ut ons to t e wor as an advertising executive: mere window-dressing. Page 265

274

a vice given y Deep T roat to Bo Woo war : Fo ow t e money

“Deep T roat” re err ng to t e notor ous pornograp c m y t at name was t e co e name ass gne to t e ma n n ormant o t e Was ington Post reporters w o uncovere muc o t e Watergate scandal by tracking the handling of money used by  N xon’s sta to uy s ence. T e part was p aye n t e m vers on y Ha Ho roo . T e Bo Woo war Car Bernste n  book on the scandal, and the movie based on it, was called  All the  Presi ent’s Men. wasted 

An accent calculated to be neither precisely British nor precisely Amer can, ut somew ere n etween. ary Wells

Mary We s ma e er reputat on n a vert s ng n 1965 y creat ng a g y-success u mage ma eover or Bran A r nes which involved painting its airplanes in seven different colors ye ow, orange, turquo se, e ge, oc re an two s a es o ue- ut not p n . See “Bran Re ue s on Razz e-Dazz e,” p. 110 For more on We s’ campa gn see Loom s 114-117.  Davi Ogi vy or is eyepatc

In t e s xt es t e Dav Og vy agency or w c Rus e  briefly worked) created a highly successful advertising campaign  promot ng Hat away s rts worn y a ma e mo e w t a ac  patc over one eye.  Jerry e a Femina

en e a Fem na was as e y execut ves at t e Bates a vert s ng agency to suggest eas or an a campa gn or  Panason c e o ng y suggeste “From t ose won er u o s w o gave you Pear Har or.” He t oug t g y enoug o t s ant -As an crac to ma e t t e t t e o s 1970 vo ume o humorous reflections on the ad business (della Femina 103). S nce t e s ogan was never rea y a part o e a Fem na’s “wor ” n a vert s ng, one may assume t at Rus e s reca ng t or ts enophobic thrust. ums

American “asses.” Va ance in t e B o e

ro e an 007 now ere on t e scene

Re ers to a James Bon v a n. age 267

276

 Dr U uru Sim a

ichelins sticking out between her sari and her choli

Iron ca y com nes t e A r can s ogan “U uru!” ree om w t a wor or “ on” assoc ate w t Tarzan ms.

See a ove, p. 60. Tra t ona In an ress or women nc u es a s ort o ce ca e a c o i w c eaves some are es e ow t e reasts an a ove t e wa st.

 Brown Uncle Tom

A comp ex re erence to t e egen ar y su m ss ve s ave n Harr et Beec er Stowe’s Unc e Tom’s Ca n an T omas Hughes’ Tom Brown’s School Days (1857) set at Rugby, the Br t s pu c pr vate sc oo w c Rus e mse atten e . See a so e ow, p. 292 301 . Page 268

Teuton

German. qui

 Billy Battuta

Sc warzenegger 

See note a ove, p. 260 on Battuta’s trave s.

Arno Sc warzenegger, t e Austr an- orn o y- u er an action-movie star. Another immigrant.

281

quante

A computer- mag ng rm. T e new gure s a atex mo e w ose image is computer processed.  Rutger Hauer 

This Dutch-born actor played the menacing Roy Batty in  Blade unner.  s i sa

s term or a gent e woman. O ten spe e  s i se.

 How ave t e B ac protests against t e A ens S ow ac Page 269

re ?

278

rosbif, boudin Yorkshire, choux de bruxelles

Iron ca y Frenc a e s o r typ ca y or ng Eng s oo s: roast ee , Yor s re pu ng, russe s sprouts.

T e Message

A reverent ut nept 1976 m, or g na y re ease as A -R sa a Eng s , o amme , t e Messenger o Go , ep ct ng t e e o Mu amma , erce y attac e y evout Mus ms, w o o ect to any p ctor a ep ct on o t e Prop et. As Rus e notes, t e lm avoided ever actually putting the Prophet on the screen. This  passage c ear y re ects Rus e’s consc ousness t at t e story e was a out to te wou str e some as asp emous. age 273 Why is Saladin so furious with Gibreel?

283 truwelpeter  Struwwe peter t e usua spe ng s a w y naug ty oy w o eatures n verse stor es y n neteent -century German c ren’s aut or He nr c Ho mann. M m as presuma y ta en on t e name as a o e. age 274

age 275

 It was so, it was not 

nymphet 

Term nvente y V a m r Na a ov n Lo ita to escr e a g y attract ve prea o escent g r . Page 270

Dr. Gregory Lam ra s was a popu ar e t st par amentary deputy in the Greek government who was assassinated on May 22, 1963 n a p ot y extreme r g t terror sts w o eventua y se ze power n 1967 an egan a re gn o repress on an terror . He was widely viewed as a martyr, and protestors wrote the letter  Z” on wa s, mean ng zei, “ e ves.” H s story was to n a nove ent t e  Z  y Vass s Vass os n 1966; an t e nove was n turn ma e nto a ma or m y Constant ne Costa Gavras n 1969. age 272

A tu t o a r stan ng up n ront.

Insu t ng Y

 Lam ra is . . . Z 

279

A stan ar open ng p rase n In an antast c stor es, o ten use y Rus e; equ va ent n unct on to t e European “Once upon a time” but emphasizing the equivocal nature of the narrative it ntro uces. 284

like a goat to the slaughter 

aggy salwar pantaloons

T e usua p rase s “ e a am to t e s aug ter,” rom Isa a 53:7 or “as a am to t e s aug ter” rom Jerem a 53:7.

yp ca y vo um nous women’s trousers. ott e

Page 271

Tini énc

ac é ! . Faris ta

He’s a ve. Far s ta G ree

nc

c é

jinn

his pun on the Arabic word for “genie” and “gin” (both found in ott es s a so repeate y use n i nig t’s C i ren.

s a ve.  Elephant Man illness

Ciné B itz 

See a ove, note on B tz, p. 13. 280

 Neuro romatos s, rom t e c rcus name o ts most amous v ct m, Josep Carey Jo n Merr c 1862-1850 . A 1974 p ay about Merrick called The Elephant Man was produced in 1979, an a mov e y t e same t t e appeare n 1980. age 276

 Big Eid 

Mus m o ay commemorat ng A ra am’s near-sacr ce o Is mae n Jew s an C r st an tra t ons, Isaac , ca e “ g” to st ngu s t rom t e “ tt e” E w c en s Rama an. 285 mullah

In Is am, t e sp r tua ea o a mosque.  Lucretius . . . Ovid  In a passage rom De Rerum Natura (On t e Nature o T ings,

Boo V, nes 670-671 See Verstraete 231-232 . t e rst century BC p osop er poet Lucret us suggests t at e may have evolved. His contemporary Ovid’s etamorphoses retell t e c ass c Greco-Roman myt s ocus ng on t e mag ca trans ormat ons t at peop e an go s un ergo nto new orms. The passage quoted is from Book 15, lines 169-172 (Verstraaete 331 . 286

Page 277

Car ean name or a n o tra t on. itc

n ing . . . Matt ew Hop ins

See note above on p. 182, on Matthew Hopkins. Martine Dutheil  po nts out t at Rus e s e erate y assoc at ng w t t e Eng s superst t ous pract ces w c t ey norma y attr ute scornfully only to their former colonial subjects (Dutheil 107, fn. 24 . G oriana

 Name use y Rena ssance poets to re er to Queen E za et I. en s e spo e, peop e stene . ew Broomstick Needed to Sweep Out Witches

s wou seem to e t e t t e o an art c e wr tten y or a out Pame a rat er t an a rea oo . age 281

 passionate intensity

Alludes to Yeats’ 1920 poem “ he Second Coming,” lines 6-8: e ceremony o nnocence s rowne ; e est ac a conv ct on, w e t e worst Are u o pass onate ntens ty. age

er hair had gone snow-white

age 282

mote an

eam

In Matthew 7:3 Jesus similarly criticizes those who judge others y say ng t at t ey o ect to t e “mote” ust spec n anot er   person’s eye w en t y ave a “ eam” p an n t e r own. the David Carradine character in the old  Kung Fu programmes

Re ers to a popu ar ut o 1970s te ev s on ser es rev ve n 1992 eatur ng a Zen Bu st mon wan er ng t e W West, seeking peace but forever forced to do battle with evil.

291

u ey

Monstrous mutant, usua y t e resu t o exposure to ra at on; more commonly “mute.”  ye ow ric

ane

A u es to t e Ye ow Br c Roa n The Wizard of Oz, w c ea s to t e Emera C ty, an Br c Lane n Lon on, w ere many As ans ve, an w c s trans orme nto Br c a n t e nove see e ow, note on Br c a , p. 283.

 pot and kettle

An o express on app e to t ose w o cr t c ze peop e w en t ey are gu ty o t e same au t to a greater egree compares them to a pot calling a kettle black.

290

L e Ayes a n t e T t pur p ot see p. 225 .

cuc o ’s orns

In t e Rena ssance an ater cuc o s--men w ose w ves are unfaithful to them--were said to wear horns.

ac mag c roote n A r can

age 283

292

e pronounced no sentences

Pun:

n’t announce sentences o cr m na s

n’t spea .

 Kurus and Pandavas

e two am es cous ns w ose war s t e pr nc pa su ect o t e a a arat   . a a

arata

e c ass c ep c w c s a centra text o H n u sm. a avi ayet  

Great ore gn country. See Vi ayet, a ove, p. 4.

 Notting Hi

Where Rushdie himself used to live.

ational Front 

A rac st, ant - mm grant Br t s po t ca organ zat on.

ower t um

Pen s.

urder of the Jamaican, Ulysses E. Lee

 Freemasonry

 per aps ncongruous y com n ng t e names o t e oppos ng c e genera s n t e Amer can C v War: U ysses S. Grant an Robert E. Lee.)

T e Freemasons s a raterna organ zat on t at n ts ear y years com ne rat ona sm w t myst c sm.

T e Bric

Page 280

o ea

289

a T ree

Br c a ” s a en ng o t e names o two As an ne g or oo s n Lon on, Br c Lane an Sout a Sem nc 8 . Protests aga nst t e tr a o groups o e en ants o ten re er 

to t em y num er, . e. “T e C cago Seven.” T e examp e Rus e pro a y a n m n was t e “Gu or Four,” mpr sone y t e Br t s or a ser es o 1974 pu om ngs a ter one Gerry Con on was torture nto con ess ng. A ter many appeals, the four were finally vindicated and released. The case was a ong-runn ng scan a , escr e n Gerry Con on’s  Prove  Innocent  Lon on: Pengu n, 1990 . T e oo was ma e nto a successful film entitled  In the Name of the Father (1993). Page 284

 Jatinder Singh Mehta

T s a us on to a tavern mur er s meant to e typ ca ut s not ase on an event nvo v ng anyone y t s spec c name  persona commun cat on rom Sa man Rus e . 293 T e popu ar ance mus c o Lon on’s In an an Pa stan yout , er ve rom tra t ona Pun a ances or g na y per orme at weddings and other celebrations. 294

 Jamme Masjid 

A mosque n Br c Lane, ormer y a Jew s synagogue an a C r st an c urc , re ect ng t e c ang ng popu at on n t e neighborhood. Named after the famous 17th-century Jama, Jami or Juma Mas n De w c s ment one on p. 519.  Huguenots’ Calvinist church

Ca v n sm was oun e n Sw tzer an an t e Huguenots were Frenc , so even t s ear est ncarnat on o t e u ng was doubly immigrant-based. Page 286

From T. S. E ot’s “T e Love Song o J. A re Pru roc .” Note y Mart ne Dut e . age 288

297

e eart, or o vious reasons, in t e mout 

To have one’s heart in one’s mouth” is a common expression for  e ng terr e . as Ich

e se , t e term w c s ren ere as “ego” n Eng s trans at ons o Freu . age 289

298

 I am . . . t at I am.

bhangra beat 

Page 285

‘This isn’t what I wanted. This is not what I meant, at all.’ 

295

Sympathy for the Devil 

A c ass ca y apoca ypt c roc song y t e Ro ng Stones, rom t e r  Beggar’s Banquet a um.  Eat t e Heinz Fi ty-Seven.

For years t e He nz Foo s Company a vert se t at t ma e 57 var et es o canne oo s. T s paro es t e var ous s ogans ca ng or ree ng a certa n num er o pr soners.  P easec u meec u . . . opeyu guessma nayym

See above, p. 182. Su mission

See note a ove, on p. 125. W at oes Sa a in mean y t ese two ines? aron-samedi

In voo oo, Baron Same age 291

A t ree-way pun: ot wax means current y popu ar mus c (records were formerly made from molded wax masters), a common met o o remov ng o y a r, an t e custom o tera y me t ng wax gur nes ep cte e ow. Rus e may we have been inspired by reading in Antonia Fraser’s life of Charles II a person w ose e we now e was ntereste n--see p. 340 o an ant -Cat o c ce e rat on e n Lon on on Novem er   17, 1679. In a self-conscious replacement of the traditional Guy Faw es’ Day ceremony see e ow, note on p. 293 , wax gures o t e pope, atten ant ev s an nuns t e atter a e e as courtesans were sp aye an t e gure o t e pope was ceremon ous y urne n a uge on re raser 384-385 .  B a -An-Tan

Aside from its obvious racial associations, the name is the term ass gne y t e Ir s n epen ence movement to t e occupy ng Br t s so ers ase on t e r un orms: “t e B ac an Tans.” age 292

301

 Hamza-nama c ot 

See a ove, p. 69.

CRC 

Commun ty Re at ons Counc .

300

C u Hot Wax

Phonetic rendering of Mick Jagger’s refrain in Sympathy for the  Devi P ease to meet you . . . Hope you guess my name.” 296

s ost o t e ea .

ary Seaco e

W at socia tensions are re ecte in t e trans ormations t at   Lon on is un ergoing?

A black woman who also cared for the troops in the Crimean ar, ut n’t ga n t e same ame as F orence N g t nga e,  popu ar y nown as “T e a y w t t e amp.”

Page 287

 A

u Karim, a a T e Muns i, w om Queen Victoria soug t to

 promote, but who was done down by colour-barring ministers

A u K ar m serve as V ctor a’s tutor “muns ” n H n an  persona con ante or many years; ut many o er a v sors cons ere m a secur ty r s an tr e to scourage t e relationship (Moorhouse pp. 120-121). ac c own o Septimius Severus

According to the highly unreliable  Historia Augusta (written in ate ant qu ty , w en Severus orn n Nort A r ca an Emperor  o Rome 146-211 AD encountere a ac man w e y repute to be a buffoon, he was not amused, but considered the meeting an omen. He urge s pr ests to consu t t e organs o a sacr c a an ma , w c t ey a so oun to e ac . Not ong a ter, e e . T ere are some groun s or e ev ng t at Severus mse may ave een ac . See a so note on t e Tr ump a Arc o Sept mus Severus on p. 38.

osley, Powell, Edward Long, all the local avatars of Legree

Rac st Br t s po t cans. For Enoc Powe , see a ove, p. 186. Avatar” s t e H n u term or an ncarnat on. S mon Legree s t e s ave-own ng v a n o Harr et Beec er Stowe’s Unc e Tom’s Cabin. See above, p. 267 276 . age 293

302

e s itc en

A u ng to t e popu ar name o an area on t e West S e o Man attan om nate y gangs an cr me n t e ater 19t cen ury. aggie-maggie-maggie

Margaret Thatcher is melted in effigy. e guy

On November 5 English children celebrate the discovery of the Gunpow er P ot to ow up t e ouses o Par ament y urn ng n e gy t e c e cr m na , Guy Faw es. T ey go rom ouse to house asking for “a penny for the Guy” to finance the creation of  t e e gy. ea

See above, note for p. 280 289 . age 294

Topsy and Legree

e nnocent s ave g r an t e v a nous s aveowner o Unc e Tom’s Ca in. See a ove, p. 267 276 & 292 301 . 304 me te i e tigers into utter  A u ng to Litt e B ac Sam o, a c ren’s oo extreme y  popu ar unt o ect ons aga nst t e rac st assoc at ons arouse y t e ustrat ons an c aracter names e to ts a rom avor. In t, t e ero c ever y c m s a tree to escape two t gers an a ows t em to c ase eac ot er unt t ey me t nto utter w c he proceeds to take home to his mother to serve on pancakes. oug most rea ers mag ne t e story as set n A r ca, t gers o not ve t ere, t oug t ey o ve n In a. 305 C o Oyu he name is Tibetan, probably meaning “Goddess of the urquo se.” age 295

 Bust o Septimus Severus in t e Granet Museum, Aix-en Provence. Photo by Paul Brians. Grace Jone

B ac mo e an s nger popu ar n t e e g t es. U awsaw Groniosaw

He wrote an account o s e n s avery, pu s e n 1731, entitled A Narrative of the Most Remarkable Particulars in the  Li e o James A ert U awsaw Gronniosaw, an A rican Prince, Written y Himse . ow-we-ma e-contri ution-since- e-Rome-Occupation

T e c a m s e ng ma e t at mm grants ave een ma ng contr ut ons to Eng s c v zat on s nce t e Romans co on ze t n t e 1st century CE.

S angri-La

A magical kingdom in the Himalayas where no one grows old, escr e n James H ton’s  Lost Horizons.  Picabia

s art st exper mente w t cu sm, a a sm, an surrea sm; see p. 297 307 .  How oes Otto Cone’s p i osop y re ect t emes in t e nove ? age 296

306

 Fat er C ristmas

Br t s name or Santa C aus.

ao

mitation o i e

C nese Prem er Mao Tse Tung. Un er s ru e t e C nese ruta y nva e an occup e T et. 307  In t e eginning was t e wor 

The famous opening line of the book of John. Page 297

e 1959 rema e o a 1934 m ase on a Fann e Hurst nove y t e same name, n w c t e g t-s nne aug ter o a ac woman “passes” or w te. Lana Turner stars as an am t ous actress Gospel singer Mahalia Jackson performs in a bit part. i t-s a t  

British for “elevator shaft.” Yet another suicide by jumping.  survivor o t e camps

rep ac

e Naz eat camps.

Jew s noo e s .

309  pear wit out price

Precious jewel worth sacrificing all else for, from Jesus’ parable n Matt ew 13:45-46; a str ng y C r st an a us on rom t e ass m at on st Jew s Otto. “stu e mon ey” In 1920 P ca a g ue a toy mon ey onto a p ece o car oar  an a e e t “Portra t e Czanne, Portra t e Rem ran t, Portra t e Reno r, Natures mortes.” Barràs 202, 229 .  Jarry’s U u Roi

Cecil Beaton

Famous Br t s as on p otograp er. He es gne costumes or  stage an m pro uct ons, w nn ng an Oscar or s costume designs for the 1964 film of   y Fair Lady. age 299

imeran gra t 

B en o two u

erent p ants.

ings

Alfred Jarry wrote a series of plays, including this one (Ubu the  King  a out a v e-tempere , cru e tyrant. He was a e y t e

Desserts.

surrea sts as a gen us.

Gur jie an mystics

308  Po is

iterature . . . Her ert . . . Mi osz . . .Barancza

Mystics influenced by the Russian Georgy S. Gurdjieff (1872?1949 , mse n uence y In an t oug t. 310

Z gn ew Her ert, Czes aw M s os Stan s aw Barancza .  gi t o tongues mi -o

In cricket, the mid-off (short for mid-wicket off) stands on the o -s e, at t e ot er en o t e p tc rom t e atter, near t e ow er. He s t ere ma n y to stop t e o - r ve rom t e atsman (a shot played straight down the wicket), as well as to assist in catc ng t e t rows rom ot er e ers to t e ow ers en n case o attempte runouts Dav W n sor . Wi ow o Win sor!

A term use y Ru yar K p ng to re er to Queen V ctor a a ter  t e eat o P r n ce A ert. Br t s monarc s ve n W n sor   Castle. Victoria made something of a career out of being a widow.  pantomime mem er 

British pantomimes are satirical dramatic productions, usually  pro uce at C r stmas. T ey are not pantom mes n t e Amer can sense at a , nc u ng as t ey o a ogue. T e equ va ent expression would be “cartoon member.” Page 298

tsimmis

Tra t ona Jew s stew.  Lon on W-two

W2 is the postal code of Paddington, where they live. C anu a

The Jewish festival of lights, also spelled Hanukkah, celebrated n Decem er.

e m racu ous a ty to spea ore gn anguages tongues , often manifested as the recitation of apparent nonsense syllables. e c ass c nstance o t s p enomenon s t e rst Pentecost Acts 2:1-15 . -a-c- -y

E ep ants are pac y erms. age 300

oscow Roa

A as ona e street nort west o Kens ngton Gar ens. ep ant jo e

ere was a vogue or e ep ant o es n t e t es. T e most famous: “Where does an elephant sit down?” Answer: Anyw ere e wants.”  In what ways are both Gibreel and Allie made to feel they are utsi ers in Eng an ? age 301

311

imera

In myt o ogy, a east ma e up o t e parts o var ous an ma s. he theme of hybridization and transplantation refers to Gibreel’s own mm grant status, o course.

312 Singer Brot ers y

u ery

Her mot er nterprets A e’s o sess on w t G ree n Jew s terms. Isaac Bashevis Singer featured a dybbuk (in Jewish o ore, a emon c sp r t w c can ta e possess on o a uman o y n s nove Satan in Goray w ere t e ave muc e an incubus, a creature which has wild sex with sleeping women. V s ons o s m ar creatures aunt Jegor, a c aracter n T e  Fami y Carnovs y, y I. B. S nger’s o er rot er, Israe Josep Singer. Page 302

 L’Argent du Poche

“Sma C ange,” a 1976 Fran o s Tru aut m a out a group o sc oo oys. Page 303

313

an ’s attempt to metamorp ose into s y

Reflects the recurrent theme of metamorphosis. t ey were t ere

W en t e New Zea an mounta neer S r E mun H ary, w o had been the first to climb Mount Everest in 1953 (with the  Nepa ese s erpa Tenz ng Norgay , was as e w y e c m e mounta ns, e rep e , “Because t ey are t ere.” T e s erpas are a people who live in the Himalayas and who make much of their  v ng rom e p ng mounta n c m ers.  Namche Bazar 

One o t e ast v ages n Nepa n w c mounta n c m ers stop or supp es e ore attempt ng to c m Mt. Everest. age

315

 B a e’s Marr age o Heaven an He

William Blake’s mystical work combines traditional biblical e ements w t an ent us ast c ce e rat on o erot c sm as a ve c e o sp r tua reve at on. L e some ot er romant c poets, e considers the demonic realm depicted in Milton’s  Paradise Lost  to e not a source o w c e ness, ut o creat ve an regenerat ve energy suppresse y C r st an ty’s tra t ona o sess on w t virginity and chastity. He argues for a reunion of the polarities tra t ona y ra ca y sp t o rom eac ot er y C r st an ua sm, as n t s passage rom p. 3: “W t out Contrar es s no progress on. Attract on an Repu s on, Reason an Energy, Love an Hate, are necessary to Human ex stence. From t ese contrar es spr ng w at t e re g ous ca Goo & Ev . Goo s t e pass ve t at o eys Reason. Ev s t e act ve spr ng rom Energy.” Compare Blake’s approach to good and evil with that of  Rus e, w o en s emon c an ange c c aracter st cs n s two protagon sts. T e ust o t e goat is t e ounty o Go

T s say ng s c aracter st c o t e many unort o ox “Prover s of Hell” (see p. 8 of  The Marriage of Heaven & Hell ) praising t e w o e- earte en oyment o e, suc as “T e roa to excess ea s to t e pa ace o w s om” an “He w o es res ut acts not, breeds pestilence.” Goats are traditionally associated with care ree natura sexua ty t roug t e r connect on w t satyrs,

ut are sym o s o t e amne n C r st an ty See Matt ew 25:32-33 . T s am gu ty s muc p aye w t t roug out t e nove . Additional note by Martine Dutheil: Among t e “Prover s o He ,” some are str ng y re evant to Rus e’s art st c pro ect, suc as “Dr ve your cart an your   plough over the bones of the dead” (as an image of postcolonial wr t ng’s re at on to Western cu ture ; “Pr sons are u t w t stones o Law, Brot e s w t r c s o Re g on” w c anticipates the “brothel” sections in Rushdie’s novel); “You never now w at s enoug un ess you now w at s more t an enoug ” an , even more s gn cant or B a e an Rus e’s v s on o art, “Every t ng poss e to e e ev’ s an mage o trut ”. T e ancient tra ition t at t e wor wi he end of six thousand years is true

e consume in re at  

17t -Century Ir s Arc s op James Uss er ere spe e Us er” amous y ca cu ate t e ate o creat on, ase on  biblical chronology, at 4004 BC, and predicted the end of the wor n 1996, as re erre to on p. 305 315 . T s passage occurs at t e top o p. 14 o T e Marriage o Heaven & He . T s statement is followed by these words: “For the cherub with his am ng swor s ere y comman e to eave s guar at tree o e, an w en e oes, t e w o e creat on w e consume , and appear infinite and holy whereas it now appears finite & corrupt.” T ere t en o ows t e p rase quote at t e top o p. 305 315 : “T is wi come to pass y an improvement o sensua njoyment.” W at are t e main t emes o t e section uring w ic Gi ree  xamines A ie’s copy o T e Marriage o Heaven an He ? age 305

 I saw no Go , nor ear any, in a nite organica perception; ut   y senses discover’d the infinite in every thing. s sentence s actua y t e secon on p. 12 o T e Marriage  Heaven & He , ear er t an t e prece ng passage quote y

Rus

e. It occurs ust e ore t e passage quote on p. 338 348 .

e Regenerate Man

e mage escr e s on p. 21 o W  f Heaven and Hell.

am B a e’s T e Marriage

 I have always found that Angels have the vanity to speak of  t emse ves as t e on y wise. . . T s s t e rst ne o p. 21 o T e Marriage o Heaven & He .  golden chain-mail Rabanne

at put i

Hn

or mar onettes.

age 312

ne-off 

A u ng to one o t e zarre c ot ng es gns o Paco Ra anne.

Un que tem, or ere, event.

316 crashpad  “Cras pa ” was a pp e term use n t e s xt es to re er to an apartment or ouse “pa ” w ere ome ess young peop e cou ve--”cras ”-- or ree.

323

Page 306

Guantanamera

Popu ar Cu an song y Jose Mart , assoc ate w t t e Castro revo ut on.

 sugar- ump

LSD was common y str ute n sugar cu es n ts ear y ays. no s ortage o

est min s o my generation

(opening of Allen Ginsberg’s  Howl. (1956). The poem begins:

rain ce s

I saw t e est m n s o my generat on destroyed by madness, starving hysterical na e , ragg ng t emse ves t roug t e negro streets at awn oo ng or an angry x, ange ea e psters urn ng or t e anc ent eaven y connect on to t e starry ynamo n e mac nery o n g t. . . .

It was w e y reporte n t e s xt es t at ta ng LSD estroye  brain cells. trying, in t e i iom o t e ay, to y

Because e ng rugge was ca e “gett ng g ,” t ere were many a us ons to y ng n pp e rug s ang. E ena’s su c e s n e t roug t s term to t e ot er eat s y a ng n t e nove . 317

age 313

virgin queen

One o t e t t es o Queen E za et I, w o never marr e . virgo intacta

Intact v rg n. ‘ACID BATH’ She drowned while high on LSD (“acid”), but in var ous n ustr a processes meta s are ppe nto a tera “ac at .” 318

324

O but he’s dead, and at the bottom of the sea.

s soun s ntr gu ng y e a ne rom an E za et an p ay, ut s n act ent re y Rus e’s own nvent on persona communication from Salman Rushdie). ocus c assicus

 parac ute si

Allie has bedsheets made of recycled parachutes, making an apt sym o o arr va or a man w o as p ummete rom t e s y. Page 309

Originally, classic passage in a literary work; here, classic place. age 315

325

he Angel of the Recitation

W at are t e A ie’s main c aracteristics, an  sometimes cause con ict in er i e?

ow o t ey

320 isn’t it? Typ ca Ang o-In an express on, mean ng “aren’t t ere?” Page 310

Page 311

 Discuss A ie’s contention t at trut as e to t e mountains. W at o you t in s e means? Note t at er at er exp ains a elated theory on the next page. Do you agree with her? Explain. age 314

Page 307

Page 308

A e s moc ng t e pretens ons o young men w o c a m to e revo ut onar es ut exp o t women.

321

 Luz in

Main character in Vladimir Nabokov’s novel dealing with chess,  Zas c ita Luz ina (T e De ense . 322 arinetti

F ppo Tommasso Mar nett 1876-1944 , ea er o t e Ita an Futurist art movement, attracted to machinery and speed, aligned w t Fasc sm.

e Ange Ga r e s sa to ave ctate t e Qur’an to Mu amma . ow t at S aitan a

a en

In Is am, S a tan s a J nn, cast own rom eaven or re us ng to fall down before Adam. In Jewish and Christian belief Satan is sa to ave een an Ange , cast own rom Heaven or re e ng aga nst Go . 326  s Iago warne , ot moc t e meat it ee s on

From Shakespeare’s Othello III: iii lines 165-167: O. beware, my or o ea ousy; It s t e green-eye monster w c ot moc T e meat t ee s on. . . .” T e ne suggests t at ea ousy destroys those who harbor it, devouring them.

age

like Brutus, all murder and dignity. . . . The picture of an onoura e man

Re ers to Antony’s unera orat on n Act III, Scene 2 o Shakespeare’s  Julius Caesar, where he ironically calls the assass nsó nc u ng Marcus Jun us Brutus, one o Caesar’s c osest assoc atesó” onoura e men.”

age 320

‘Ad or Thamoud 

wo tr es ment one n t e Qur’an as av ng re ecte prop ets rom Go ; anc ent m g ty peop es w o van s e t roug wickedness. For further information, see Haykal 31. age 321

331

wp

Wastepaper as et. one day men shall fly

Leonar o a V nc , now ma n y amous or pa nt ngs e t e ona Lisa, spent a great ea o t me an ngenu ty try ng to design a flying machine.

he thirteenth-century German Monk Richalmus

s croc ety mon was o sesse w t emons, am ng t em or a o t e petty rr tants t at surroun e m n s  Li er   Revelationum de Insidiis et Versutiis Daemonum Adversus  Homines, rst pr nte y Bernar Pez n s T esaurus  Anec otorum Novisisimus W tten erg?: P pp , Mart n &

oannis Veith, 1721-29), vol. 1, part 2, columns 373-472. Page 317

327

Yoji Kuri

H s ar y com c ms are more n uence y Western cartoons t an most Japanese an mat on. T t es n Eng s nc u e “Van s ” an “Manga.” Page 318

328

or B a e’s Isaia , Go a simp y een an immanence, an incorporeal indignation A u ng to T e Marriage o Heaven an He , P ate 12:

e Prop ets Isa a an Eze e ne w t me, an I as e t em ow t ey are so roun y to assert. t at Go spa e to t em; an w et er t ey not t n at t e t me, t at t ey wou e m sun erstoo , & so e t e cause o mpos t on. Isa a answr’ . I saw no Go , nor ear any, n a n te organ ca percept on; ut my senses scovr’ t e n n te n every thing, and as I was then perswaded, & remain con rm’ ; t at t e vo ce o onest n gnat on s t e vo ce o Go , I care not or consequences ut wrote.

Semjaza an Azaze

Identified in the pseudepigraphical Book of Enoch, Chapters 6-9, as w c e ea ers o t e ange s “sons o Go ” ment one n t e  passage rom Genes s 6:4 c te mme ate y e ow. Azaze s a so ent e n Lev t cus 16:6-10 as a sp r t to w om a sacr c a goat must e o ere y r v ng t nto t e w erness. T s r tua sacr ce s part o t e amous “scapegoat” r tua o ten a u e to ut se om un erstoo . Azaze s somet mes nterprete as a demon who lives in the desert. usting a ter t e aug ters o men

Genesis 6: 4, tells of the ephilim, mighty offspring of “the sons o Go ” mat ng w t “t e aug ters o men.” e Prop et, on w ose name e peace

e r tua y ort o ox way to re er to Mu amma .  In w at way oes Gi ree compare imse wit Mu amma ? age 322

332

part of town once known . . .

Lon on’s So o str ct. 333

329 a man o a out t e same age as imse

Gayatri Spivak notes that the following description resembles Rus e mse

a

Sans r t term o ten use to re er to an unname  being, literally “who.”

v ne source o

age 323

(48).

 Janab Ooparva a . . . ‘T e Fe ow Upstairs.’ 

Go .

Honor c t t e

e “sa

.”

334  Neec ayva a, t e Guy rom Un erneat 

T e Dev . Page 319

O, c i ren o A am

330

masa a movie

Me o ramat c In an m, see note on “exot c sp ces” p. 166 171 .

s passage comes rom t e Qur’an, Sura 7, verse 27. T e context insists on God’s goodness as contrasted with Shaitan’s w c e ness.  Ja we

One ren er ng o t e sacre name o Go n Ju a sm, a so o ten spe e “Ya we .”

 Deutero-Isaia

 I is

“Secon Isa a ,” t e name ass gne to t e presume aut or o C apters 40-55 o Isa a . He s sa to ave ve ong a ter  t e wr ter o t e rst t rty-n ne c apters. H s wor , comp ete toward the end of the exile of the Jews in Babylon, would have een a e to t e oo n or er to up ate t. T e very use o t s term re ects mo ern B ca sc o ars p appea ng to a s ept c like Rushdie.

From Gree ia o os, “t e s an erer;” name o t e re e ange ev n t e Qur’an.

S a t ere e evi i n a city an t e Lor

at not one it?

Amos 3:6. This and the following citations make the point that Go was ep cte at rst as a source o ev as we as goo , an t at Satan was on y gra ua y erent ate rom m. T e ua sm c aracter st c o ater re g ons e Is am s seen as a “pretty recent a r cat on.” W at re evance oes t is iscussion o t e re ations ip etween  good and evil have to the rest of the novel? Page 324

 Ithuriel 

In M ton’s Para ise Lost,Boo IV, It ur e ’s go en spear  trans orme Satan rom s sgu se as a toa ac nto s original form ( oel Kuortti . Zep on a oun t e a versary  squat i e a toa y Eve’s ear n E en, us ng s w es to reac T e organs o er ancy, an w t t em orge Illusions as he list, phantasms and dreams.

Tchu Tché Tchin Tchow.

G ree s try ng to remem er C amc a’s name; ut t s success on o sy a es may we e a ve e a us on to a Br t s musical comedy entitled Chu Chin Chow produced for the stage n 1916 scr pt y Oscar As e, mus c y Fre er c Norton , an me tw ce n 1923 an 1934 . A great success n ts or g na staging, the production was a spectacular musical based on a muc o er pantom me see a ove, p. 297 308 te ng t e story o A Ba a an Forty T eves. T e mus ca rema ne  popu ar enoug to rece ve a pro uct on on ce un er t e same t t e n 1953. W c ever vers on e encountere , t e  Ara ian ig ts’  sett ng o t e ta e wou ave attracte Rus e’s attent on; an t e act t at t e ea t e , name A u Hassan n the play, was also called by the very Chinese-sounding name of  C u C n C ow” ustrates t e n o gnorant or enta z ng t at Europeans ave ong engage n, an to w c Rus e frequently alludes in the novel. (Sources: Dimmitt 279, Sharp 179, 1136, Enc c ope a 170, T mes 9, ar ety Wear ng 656-657. See note on t irty-nine stone urns e ow, p. 377 389 . 338 Wren’s ome

e mass ve ome o Lon on’s St. Pau ’s Cat e ra , es gne Christopher Wren. age 328

Un ergroun

Subway.

From John Milton:  Paradise Lost, Book IV, lines 800-803, a  passage w c n s emon c temptat on an t e mag nat on n a way t at ts t e context.

Local British government body.

 Lives t ere w o oves is pain?

 swing t em y t eir nec s

T s an t e o ow ng nes are rom  Paradise Lost, Boo IV, nes 888-890, n w c Satan rep es to Ga r e , w o as reproac e m or re e ng aga nst Go , y say ng anyone wou want to escape rom He .

e Counci

e Frenc Revo ut onar es ung t e ate ar stocrats rom t e Par s an ampposts. Orp ia P i ips

As the following lines make clear, she is the sister of Hyacinth P ps, w om Sa a n met on p. 169 170 . 339

e o e se

Su c e. Page 326

y

 I cyaan believe I doin this

336

Orp a, Ur a an Roc e e a spea Car

ean a ect.

age 330

 seize t e ay

This traditional expression, meaning “do it now,” comes from the Lat n arpe iem Horace: O es, I:21, ne 8 .

341  sure as eggsis

 pukka

Rac a y pure. B gote Br t s co on a s ang er ve rom H n  pa a, mean ng “r pe.” 337

Abbreviation of a British colloquialism, “eggs is eggs,” perhaps a  pun on t e a ege ra c express on o equ va ence: “X s X.” beah

evantine

From t e Levant: t e M

e East.

Page 327

Wi ernesse

T e W ernesse Go C u s ocate n Sevenoa s, Kent, southwest of London.

See a ove, note or p. 280. age 331

as in up

In Car ean a ects “mas up” s use to escr e t e creat on o a sorts o amage-- ere, or “crump ng,” an e ow, “mas up” means “wreck.” [342]

dabba . . . dabbawalla

amas a

See note a ove, on p. 18, on a as.

S ow, c rcus, ce e rat on rom t e name or a very popu ar orm o aw y In an o t eater . 345

trave ing mat 

See above, note on p. 108 111 . Page 332

343

 pour encourager es autres

“To encourage t e ot ers,” a amous sarcast c remar rom Vo ta re’s Candide. At t e en o C apter 23 o t at nove , t e  protagon st appens upon t e execut on o o an Eng s a m ra , accuse o cowar ce or not av ng approac e t e enemy su c ent y c ose y. Can e o ects t at s Frenc opponent must have been equally guilty, but his informant casually remar s, “T at’s un en a e, ut n t s country t’s a goo t ng to an a m ra rom t me to t me to encourage t e ot ers.” T s is Voltaire’s satire on the execution of Admiral John Byng, which e a tr e unsuccess u y to prevent n 1757.  something straaange in the neighbourhood 

T e c ren are p ay ng at e ng G ost usters, quot ng t e re ra n o t e t t e song rom t e 1984 m y t at name: “I t ere’s somet ng strange n your ne g or oo , w o ya gonna ca ? G ost usters!”  gu ag 

Acronym for the prison camps of the Soviet Union.

armonium

Box- e porta e organ somew at e an accor on ntro uce nto In a y C r st an m ss onar es an w e y a opte or t e  playing of traditional Indian music. T e gaza s o Faiz A me Faiz  

Fa z 1914-1978 , orn n w at s now Pa stan, was one o Sout As a’s most st ngu s e an n uent a mo ern poets. Muc o s Ur u poetry was Marx st- nsp re po t ca poetry n support o t e poor. In s ac now e gements, Rus e cites Mahmood Jamal as the source of this translation, slightly emen e y mse . For gaza s, see note on p. 3. he fifties classic Mughal-e-Azam

D r. K. As , starr ng Pr t v ra Kapoor, D p Kumar, & Ma u a a, 1960 A spectacu ar stor ca antasy n w c t e son of the Mughal emperor Akbar the Great falls in love with a anc ng g r . Cleopatra’s Needle

An Egypt an o e s , now ocate on t e V ctor a Em an ment y t e T ames. It as not ng to o w t C eopatra, av ng een create a out 1500 BC. age 335

346

airy-queen

One of the many titles associated with Queen Elizabeth I, but ere pro a y an ant -gay nsu t. Page 333

There is no God but God.

See note a ove, on p. 105 108 . age 336

347

 Bac c as

C

ren H n

.

rude rhymes

“Ru e” s a muc stronger term n Br ta n t an n t e U.S. Do t ese count as Satan c Verses? 344 re eeming t e city i e somet ing e t in a pawns op

T e Ju eo-C r st an tra t on o a re eemer He rew sa gure w o pays t e amount ue n or er to erate w oever or  w atever as een con emne . In C r st an t eo ogy C r st s t e sacr c a am w o, ec o ng t e Passover am o t e Jews, es to ree s o owers rom s n an amnat on. T us t e use o t e term “redeem” to refer to liberating an item left at a pawnshop is stor ca y accurate, rreverent. calm-calm

In In an a ect, a ect ves are somet mes repeate t us to emp as ze t em. Ot er examp es are “ g- g” p. 68 69 an “bad-bad” (p. 334 [344]). Page 334

three-little-words

“T ree L tt e Wor s” s t e t t e o a popu ar song wr tten n 1930 or an Amos an An y m, C ec an Dou e C ec , y Harry Ru y an Bert Ka mar. T e wor s are, o course, “I ove you.” Instead, Gibreel replies with another, very unsatisfactory, three wor s.

 In t e pages t at o ow, try to eci e ow itera y we are to a e Gi ree ’s trans ormation. Does e actua y c ange, or is t e ransformation only in his mind? Explain. a a’i a . . . ma a

he former is the plural, the latter the singular term for “angel” in Ara c.  s t e Quran c ear y states From the Qur’an Sura 18 (“The Cave”), verse 50. Iblis, a

re e ous sp r t, re uses t e comman ment to ow own to A am an s amne , ecom ng S aitan, or Satan. See a so Qur’an, Sura 2 (“The Cow”), verse 34 and Sura 17 (“The Night Journey, C ren o Israe ” , verse 61. Wilt thou place in the earth such as make mischief in it and shed  oo ? Qu’ran Sura 2, verse 30. W en Go announces s ntent on o

creating humanity, the angels reply with what the narrator implies s ust e s ept c sm. age

olossus-style

One o t e seven won ers o t e anc ent wor , t e Co ossus o R o es, a un re - oot- g statue o He os, stoo n t e ar or   of Rhodes.

348  I’m papa partia to a titi tipp e; mama am, my caca car 

S. S. S so a’s stammer pro uces a var ety o o scene an a r y obvious puns. to a egree

British colloquialism for “to a great degree.” iscreen

T e Br t s ca auto w n s e s “w n screens,” so G ree s tera y “on t e screen.”

Eng s man v ng n Brusse s, “I am weary o trave ng, an am reso ve to go a roa no more. But w en I am ea an gone, I now w at my rot er may o: I am muc a ra t at w en e comes to wear t e crown e w e o ge to trave aga n. And yet I will take care to leave my kingdoms to him in peace. . . . Fraser 441 T e t eme o C ar es II as an ex e s one more examp e o t e Eng s e ng ep cte n t s nove as outs ers, foreigners, exiles.  Lives t ere w o oves is pain? See above, note to p. 324 334 . e Bec ettian ormu a, Not I. He.

Page 338

What is the point of the story about the man who believed he was  Napo eon?  Blake again, Allie thought.

T e quotat on t at o ows s ta en rom T e Marriage o Heaven an He : p. 12. See notes on p. 304 315 . T e po nt o B a e’s a ogue s t at nsp re reve at on s genu ne, t oug not m te to ca prop ets. A e s menta y counter ng er mot er’s s ept c sm a out G ree . 349

e text o Samue Bec ett’s 1972 p ay ot I, conta ns t s  passage: “...an s e oun erse n t e--...w at?..w o?..no!.. s e!” However, Rus e pro a y meant on y “Not I” to e t e Bec ett an ormu a,” n w c case e s s mp y re err ng to t e title of the play (Beckett 73). 351 ‘T ese are exa te

ema es w ose intercession is to e esire ’ 

From t e Satan c Verses. r Hyde

e ev a ter-ego n Ro ert Lou s Stevenson’s  Dr. Jec y an

 p ug im in

Electroshock therapy, once widely used to treat schizophrenia, was accuse o tranqu z ng pat ents y estroy ng part o t e r  ra ns an turn ng t em nto zom es.

r. Hy e. age 341

352

hel-puri

Page 339

Deep- r e panca es ma e o ent noo es an pu e r ce.

ear y at 

As oppose to an “ear y grave.” “Ta ng an ear y at ” s a euphemism in British sport for being “sent-off,” that is, spatc e rom t e p ay ng arena or an act o ou p ay. It s a p rase assoc ate w t soccer an rug y a t oug more w t working-class rugby league, than the middle-class, Rugby School assoc ate , rug y un on . As t e p ayers n u ge n a communa at post-matc g ast y as t at soun s , a p ayer sent-o e ore the end of the game takes a bath before everyone else. It was  popu ar ze nvente ? y t e ate BBC sports commentator  E e War ng an , to e onest, A e’s mot er wou more  probably have heard the phrase on television, rather than read it n t e sports pages, as A e e eves Pau Harmer . Page 340

ir 

Rice pudding.  sivayyan

n noo es, coo e w t m , sugar, ra s ns an a mon s, espec a y y Mus ms n Nort ern In a an Pa stan.  Pavarotti

Luciano Pavarott , the world’s most popular operatic tenor. assi

350

C ar es II’s terror a ter is Restoration, o trave s” again

aitas

Vegetables cooked in milk curds or yogurt.

hick yogurt drink which can be made either sweet or salty. eing sent “on is

After Charles I was executed and the British monarchy was a o s e on January 30, 1649 y Pur tan revo ut onar es, s son, C ar es II, was orce to roam rom court to court on t e Continent, seeking refuge and income from various foreign governments. A t oug e was o ten portraye as a care ess  p ay oy, t ere were many t mes o ar s p an anx ety ur ng this period. After Puritan leader Oliver Cromwell’s death in 1658, C ar es was nv te ome an t e monarc y reesta s e , an event nown as “T e Restorat on.” A t oug not a stor ans agree, Anton a Fraser ma nta ns n er popu ar ograp y o t e ng t at e was ear u an epresse at many po nts n s e, espec a y towar ts en . S e recounts t at e to an

Vanessa

Re grave , t e Br t s actress. See a ove, note on “Trots y st ac resses p. 49 50 .  Amita

Amitabh Bacchan, the most famous male Indian movie star.  Dustin

Hoffman], he American actor. Sri evi

See note a ove, on p. 262 270 .

C ristop er Reeve Star o t e Superman

age 346

356

ms.  Paga K ana

Insane asylum.

 soosoo

Childish term for “penis” (Hindi), just as “tata” is a childish name n Eng s or reasts, an “p p ” or ur nat on. Page 342

e a ma e a string o ‘qua ity’ pictures on microscopic u gets

S so a s ase on Isma Merc ant, w o w t s partner James Ivory an screenwr ter Rut Prawer J a va a as ma e suc ms  A Room Wit a View,  pay ng s actors more w t prest ge t an cas . Charulata

 Not t e name o an actress, ut o t e starr ng ro e n a m y t e same name, recte n 1964 y Satya t Ray, an etter nown n English as The Lonely Wife. The film starred Madhabi Mukherjee as C aru ata, a neg ecte w e w o a s n ove w t er rot ern- aw. Ocean o t e Streams o Story

Compare w t t e t t e o Rus e’s  Haroun an t e Sea o Stories. T s s an a us on to t e Kas m r c ass c  Kat asaritsagara, t e “Ocean o Stor es” y Soma eva. 353  Hong Kong- ase

ung-p ooey pro ucer Run Run S aw

The Shaw studio has been responsible for an immense number of  ow- u get ung u mov es. See note on p. 24 25 . Page 343

T e trou e wit t e Engeng is . . . T is is one o t e most common y quote passages in t e nove .  Exp ain its meaning. 354 C éC

C am er o Horrors

Ma ame Tussau ’s “C am er o Horrors” s a amous wax museum in London, featuring among other grisly scenes the cr mes o Jac t e R pper, w ose career “t e Granny r pper’s” ee s are mo e e on. S so a’s stammer a u es to t e Cu an revolutionary and companion of Fidel Castro, Ché Guevara 1928-1967 mad barbers

Re ers to Sweeney To , t e egen ary ar er w o was sa to ave e many o s customers an ma e t em nto meat  p e ng. To s o ten compare to t e rea stor ca ser a mur erer, Jac t e R pper, w ose name s a u e to n t e c aracter o t e “Granny R pper” n t s nove . T e To egen was ma e amous n mo ern t mes y Step en Son e m n s 1979 musical Sweeney Todd: The Demon Barber of Fleet Street  y. etc. etc. etera

“Etc.” s o course t e convent ona wr tten a rev at on or “et cetera,” ut Rus e turns t nto a stammer. Page 344

See note a ovea ove, on p. 63 64

 A star is re orn. A us on to A Star Is Born, a c ass c 1937

m a out a se estruct ve mov e star, rema e n 1954 an 1976.

357 C rist-image on t e Turin S rou

A amous “m racu ous” p cture o C r st myster ous y mpresse on a cloth said to have been wrapped around his dead body. e s rou ’s reputat on was severe y amage s ort y e ore t e pu cat on o T e Satanic Verses w en traces o a typ ca Medieval paint were detected on i . St. Lucia

A sma s an n t e Car of poet Derek Walcott.

ean c e y nown as t e rt p ace

age 347

That Berlin Wall . . . might well be more rapidly rebuilt.

e Ber n wa was torn own n Septem er 1988, s ort y a ter  t e pu cat on o t e nove . 359  Bonie Pro a y an a us on to t e name o Z gn ew Bon e , Czec orn p ayer o t e popu ar Tur n soccer team, Juventus--anot er  mm grant. age 348

 Fran enstein an geeps

Dr. Frankenstein in Mary Shelly’s 1818 novel creates a monster  out o parts rom var ous o es. Rus e s ere pa r ng s ee w t an exper ment carr e a out y Cam r ge sc ent sts n which they combined genetic materia from a goat and a sheep em ryo to pro uce a c mera w c t ey ca e a “geep” ime Fe ruary 27, 1984, p. 71 . For t e sc ent c eta s, see Fe y. age

360

 Dar Star 

Punning on the astronomical term explained in the note for p. 61. age 350

 Filmmela

F m ga a? Joe Kuortt suggests t at per aps t e term puns on t e name o P ome a, w o n Gree myt o ogy was rape y ereus and had her tongue cut out in an attempt to prevent her  report ng t e cr me. 361 urqa

A -enve op ng ve worn y conservat ve Mus m women, reaching to the ground. e ‘ isco iwané set’ 

D sco wané” means tera y “ma a out sco,” an was t e tteo aHn sco recor o t e ate 70s y t e Lon on- ase s nger Naz a Hasan. Use ere to re er to “Western ze ” In ans.

it un

 y ot er, my ove . . .

M t un C a ravart , a popu ar ma e actor n ot H n an Benga ms.

rom a song, poem? Suggeste : “Mere Hum rum, mere ost,” a  poem y Fa z A ma Fa . age 354

 Kimi

K m Kat ar, Bo ywoo actress.

at Tree

See Genes s 2:9.  Jayapradha

Anot er actress, somet mes spe e “Jayapra a” or “Jaya Pra a.” E ecte to t e In an par ament n 1996.

Qur’an 7:20.

 Re

 pp es were not speci e

a

Ma or Bo ywoo star n t e 80s. Vinod 

See note a ove, on p. 262.  Dharmendra

Anot er Bo ywoo act on ero. Sri evi

See note above, on p. 262 270 . 362 a voice crying in t e wi erness

Mas ama s present ng mse as Jo n t e Bapt st to G ree ’s Jesus, quoting Matthew 3:2-3, which in turn quotes Isaiah 40:3-4. He s a sort o emon c prop et. Page 352

363

 Pan emonium In M ton’s Para ise Lost, t e cap ta o He ; y extens on any

 place in which evil is concentrated. Page 353

 I’m ac !

Spo en rst w t a ess om nous mean ng on p. 351 362 . T s ne was memora y uttere y t e seem ng y n estruct e emon c Jac N c o son c aracter n T e S n ng 1980 . tc a

In H n , tea s ca e c ai.

i erent Tree

e ru t ang ng rom t e Tree o t e Know e ge o Goo an Ev was not spec e n Genes s e t er; ut came to e considered apples in the Middle Ages, though the influence of a  pun on ma um mean ng e t er “ev ” or “app e.” he Death-Tree

e tree o or en ru t w c roug t amnat on sp r tua eat nto t e wor s o ten compare y Me eva C r st an thinkers to the cross, which bore the fruit of life in the form of  C r st’s sacr ce. In Genes s 2:9 an 3:22 t ere s ment on o a myster ous “tree o e,” w c apparent y cou ave overcome  p ys ca eat a A am an Even eaten o t. G ree s argu ng t at t e Qur’an c tree, t oug ca e “t e Tree o Immorta ty,” compar ng t to t e secon B ca tree, unct ons more e t e rst, as “s ayer o men’s sou s.” 365 orality-fearing God 

S nce n Genes s Go or a e A am an Eve to eat o t e Tree o t e Know e ge o Goo an Ev , e may e t oug t o as ear ng mora ty. In ee , Genes s 3:11 can e nterprete as re ect ng s sp easure n A am’s av ng eve ope a sense o s ame. T e am gu t es present n t s sect on o Genes s ave asc nate many t n ers, an are natura y o great nterest to G ree , w o s out to nvert many tra t ona re g ous e e s.  A raca a ra! Hocus Pocus!

Although both of these are magician’s incantations, the first is assoc ate w t tra t ona a c emy an an attempt to per orm actua mag c, w ereas t e secon s assoc ate w t rau an deceit.

S a

T e ormer ctator o Iran, overt rown y t e Is am c revo ut on, used the title. Gibreel is trying to remember Chamcha’s name. S atc ac a

Popu ar ance, usua y spe e e t er “c a-c a” or “c a-c a-c a.” 364 The native is an oppressed person whose permanent dream is to ecome t e persecutor 

Franz Fanon, Car ean psyc atr st w o wor e n t e A ger an revo ut on an ra ca t eor st, rom he Wretched of the Earth C apter 1 “Concern ng V o ence” , p. 52 o t e Amer can trans at on. Chichi? Sasa?

 N c names or C amc a an Sa a n.

 juggernaut 

See note a ove, on “ uggernauts,” p. 254 262 . age 355

oir 

Fiber made from coconut husks, used for making rope.

Chapter VI: Return to Jahilia Plot Summary for Chapter VI T s c apter, t e most controvers a n t e nove , returns us to Ja a, rom w c Ma oun a e stor ca y t s correspon s to t e Prop et Mu amma ’s g t rom Mecca to Me na . Ma oun s return ng to s ome c ty, av ng ga ne many o owers w e e was away. T e monstrous H n , miraculously unaged, continues her reign of terror over the city. T e cyn ca Poet Baa encounters Sa man, now s us one w t Ma oun . He says t at n Yat r t e prop et as ecome obsessed with laying down various restrictive laws, some of  w c para e parts o t e S aria tra t ona Is am c aw. T s passage as een w e y attac e y Mus m sc o ars as inaccurate and blasphemous, but clearly Rushdie was not attempt ng a sc o ar y scourse on Is am c aw. It s, owever, a sat re on restr ct ve mora co es. He a so escr es w at e ta es to be the origins of the religion’s restrictions on women. Sa man, not ng t at t e reve at ons Ma oun rece ve were very conven ent or t e Prop et mse , as egun to test m y a ter ng t e reve at ons g ven to Ma oun w en t ey are ctate . He as rea ze t at Ma oun s ar rom n a e; an , terr e t at s c anges to t e sacre text w e scovere , e as e to Jahilia. Muslims who see this as a satire on the dictation of  t e Qur’an n t g y o ens ve, or t e sacre scr pture o Mus ms s e to e t e exact an per ect y preserve wor o God in the most literal sense. T e age A u S m e converts to t e new a t an surren ers the city of Mahound. At first Hind resists, but after the House t e B ac Stone s c eanse o pagan o s as t e Ka’ a was s m ar y c eanse y Mu amma , s e su m ts an em races t e new a t as we . B a manages to save Sa man rom execut on; ut Baa ees, ng n a rot e name  Hija . T e prost tutes t ere ave asp emous y ta en on t e names o t e Prop et’s var ous w ves. No scene n t e nove as een more eroc ous y attacked, though as Rushdie points out it is quite inaccurate to say t at t e aut or as ma e t e Prop et’s w ves nto w ores. Rat er t e scene s a commentary on t e ten ency o t e pro ane to infiltrate the sacred. Nevertheless, the imagery and language o t s sect on as o en e rea ers m g t y. Baa ecomes a sort o pseu o-Ma oun , y ma ng ove to eac o t e prost tutes n turn. Salman visits Baal and tells him a story that implies the real Ayes a may ave een un a t u to Ma oun . The brothel is raided, Baal sings serenades to the imprisoned w ores an s mse arreste an con emne to eat . H n , meanw e, retreats to er stu y, ev ent y pract c ng w tc cra t. It s revea e t at er “convers on” was a ruse to vert Ma oun ’s attent on w e s e tra ne erse n t e mag ca  powers necessary to e eat m. U t mate y s e sen s t e go ess A -Lat to estroy t e Prop et w o, w t s y ng reat t an s her for killing him.

otes for Chapter 6 age 359

371

 House o t e B ac Stone

See above, note on p. 94 97 . Page 360 [373]

 How has Jahilia changed? u s

O c a pronouncements o t e Pope. age 361

373

 four hundred and eighty-one pairs of ruby slippers

e t e num er o s ppers s ou t ess meant to reca t e uge s oe co ect on o t e n amous Ime a Marcos, w e o t e deposed dictator of the Philippines, Ferdinand Marcos, their color  s an a us on to Dorot y’s mag c s oes n t e m vers on o T e Wizar o Oz. women were eing rape an ritua y s aug tere

As n Lon on y t e “Granny R pper.” he Manticorps

Pun on “mant core,” a myt ca In an east w t t e ea o a man, o y o a t ger or on, an eet an ta o a scorp on or o a dragon; from Persian andchora: “man-eater.” age 362

374

ashashin

e wor “assass n” s er ve rom t s Ara c term mean ng eater o as s ,” ase on ta es o suc rugge men carry ng out murders. age 363

375

T e Persian. Su aiman.

Sa man s e ng treate as an mm grant, e Sa man Rus e. e Ara c “Su a man” s t e same as Eng s “So omon,” t e w se ng o anc ent Israe . But Sa man po nts out t at s name, e ot er wor s conta n ng “s m” e “Is am” an “Mus m” connotes “peace u ” n Ara c. age 364

376

What do the laws proclaimed by Mahound tell us about his ttitu es an c aracter? W y o you t in Rus ie c ose to e ate t ese particu ar aws? age 365

377

Sa man a persua e t e Prop et to ave a uge trenc

ug 

See above, note on p. 101 [103]. The telling of the story given ere seems to quest on t e g reputat on or c everness w c Sa man’s tact c earne m. age 366

378

O , suc a practica ange

oel Kuortti presents the most plausible parallel in Muhammad’s

career: “A s m ar tra t on s recor e , w ere Mu amma emp oye ‘A -A a I n A Sar as s scr e; ut t e atter   egan to ma e c anges n t e rec tat on an na y ost s a t as t ese verses were accepte y Mu amma . Later ‘A Allah was sentenced to death and pardoned in the same way as Sa man Fars . T e most nota e erence etween Sa man an ‘A -A a n t s s t at Sa man ma es t e c anges w t out Mahound’s consent, or knowing about it” (Dashti 98, Muir xv & 410, Watt Be ’s Intro uction 37-38 . See a so Armstrong, pp. 244-245. Saa A. S mawe notes t at Sa man’s susp c ons o the genuineness of Mahound’s revelations may also be inspired y certa n cr t c sms ma e y s w e Ayes a o t e stor ca Mu amma : “W en t e Qur’an a owe Mu amma to marry as many women as he wished, she protested with cynicism, “Allah a ways respon s mme ate y to your nee s . . .” 185 . See a so Armstrong, p. 196. age

382

W at in o i ea . . . oes Su mission seem to ay

Re ers ac to p. 335 345 : “WHAT KIND OF AN IDEA ARE YOU?” One of the major motifs of the novel, dealing as it does w t t e pro em o se - e n t on. Page 370

c imeras

See note on p. 301 311 . Page 371

age 374

 A w o Su mit are spare .

Accor ng to tra t on, Mu amma orgave t e stor ca H n for her mutilation of his uncle (Haykal 411). 387 a

t 

rone Fars . age 375

W y is Ma oun so angry wit K a i w en e as s w at is to e one to Baa ? age 376

 Present arguments or an against t e proposition t at t e story of Salman’s distortion of the texts dictated to him by Mahound is an attac on t e in a i i ity o t e Qur’an. Page 369

 How does Khalid’s slaying of Uzza symbolize the triumph of the ew ait ? Note t e tra itiona Is amic tit e given to t e “Most   Hig ” (Go .

384

388

T e Curtain, Hija

Literally “veil,” (Arabic) as in the facial covering worn by many Mus m women; ut a so t e curta n e n w c Mu amma ’s w ves retreate rom pu c v ew. At rst t e nst tut on o t e hijab was applied to Muhammad’s wives only; but later it was a opte y many women. Karen Armstrong argues t at ve ng an t e sec us on o women n genera are not Qur’an c, ut nfluenced by earlier Persian and Byzantine customs (197). In su metap ys cs t e term re ers to t e ve separat ng t e v ne an uman rea ms. T s ep so e as ca e own more wrat u denunciation than any other, with many Muslim critics stating t at t portrays t e w ves o Mu amma as w ores. De en ers o Rus e po nt out t at t ese are on y w ores reten ing to e s w ves, w c s true, ut somew at es e t e po nt, s nce t e e ect s a most equa y asp emous to a e ever. Rus e mse exp a ns s ntent ons n creat ng t s ep so e:

a cony scene

Alluding to the famous scene in Shakespeare’s  Romeo and Juliet, Act II, scene .  Dajjal 

L tera y “ ypocr te,” “ ar,” ut re err ng to an ant -mess an c gure n Is am c tra t on compara e to t e C r st an Ant c r st who is predicted to mislead many at the end of time by ssem nat ng es an a -trut s. A so spe e  Da j ja Ara c . Page 373

385

 Exa te Bir s

T e t ree a se go esses, a so nown as t e “ anat a -L a .” In Arabic, the Qur’an calls them “gharaniq.” See Karen Armstrong’s comment on t s po nt p. 114 . 386 co ossus o Hu a A -Ka n s Boo o I o s escr es t s statue ep ct ng

Hubal (Biblical Abel) as being made of as a red agate (Faris 23). See A -Ka p. 23.

If you can remember, Jahilia is presented as being this e auc e zone o cent ousness nto w c t s new ea, w c a a n s o not ons o pur ty an a st nence and so on, had just been introduced. So it’s the first clash etween t ose two very, very ncompat e ways o oo ng at t e wor . T e o e auc e wor creates or tse a kind of debauched image of the thing that’s just arrived, an t at mage s eventua y estroye . T at s s mp y my way o concentrat ng t e rea er’s m n on w at was rea y happening here and reminding them that after all the harem s a so a p ace w ere women ave een oug t an so . So t may not e a p ace w ere t ey are p y ng t e r sexua avours . . . ut certa n y t e arem s a p ace to w c women ave een sent or reasons ot er t an es re, so t at t ere are two n s o ways o oc ng up women, you e. One or t e p easure o one man an t e po t ca good of many other men, whose families they came from. In t e ot er case you oc up women n or er to, as t were, ma e t em ava a e or t e p easure o many men. T e two worlds just seem like strange positive-negative echoes o eac ot er an a way o s ow ng t at was to ma e t em  p ys ca y m rror eac ot er. T e same num er o women, this little degraded fellow, this poet, in one world and the Prop et n t e ot er. T at’s w y I t oug t o t. I suppose I

un erest mate ts exp os ve content. Rus

e: “Interv ew ” p. 64.

389 Circassian eunuc s

C rcass ans, n a tants o t e nort ern Caucasus on t e or er   between the former Soviet Union and Turkey, were much prized as s aves n anc ent t mes. S aves use as arem guar s were castrate to protect t e women t ey guar e . In ormat on on C rcass ans. Page 377

389

thirty-nine stone urns O course, n A i Ba a an t e Forty T ieves t ere was someone n eac ar. See Tc u Tc é Tc in Tc ow. a ove, p. 327 337 .

390

age 392 e qa ma

405 he La-ilaha Ara c . See note a ove, on p. 105 108 .

ages 393-394

406

e eat o Ma oun

s account c ose y o ows t e ograp es o Mu amma . Ma oun es w t s ea on t e ap o s avour te w e, Ayes a. In Is am c tra t on, t e wor s s e utters at t e en o t e c apter are ascr e to A u Ba r, Mu amma ’s osom r en an Ayesha’s father, who consoled the mourning believers with them a ter Mu amma ’s eat . See I n Is aq p. 683. Joe Kuortt See a so Armstrong pp. 255-256.  Azraee

utc er I ra im

Rushdie may have given this name to his butcher because the Qur’an c I ra m B ca “A ra am” s ew a ram a ter av ng een prevente rom s ay ng s son. Page 378

Pro a y a u ng to t e name o one o Mu amma ’s o owers w o ecame t e secon o t e Ca p s w o ru e a ter s eat : Umar . a -K atta c. 591-644 Netton 35 .

391

In Is am, t e ange o eat w o w ow t e ast orn at t e end of the world. In addition, when someone is fated to die, Go causes a ea nscr e w t s or er name to a rom t e ote tree es e t e v ne t rone, an orty ays ater Azraee must separate s sou rom s o y. H s Ara c name s more common y ren ere Izra’ G Izra’ ” .

 great temple of Al-Lat at Taif 

An o ect o p gr mage, e Mecca, n pre-Is am c Ara a. T e ot er go esses a so a t e r temp es, Uzza at Na a , an Manat at Qu ay . A o t em were overt rown y Mu amma . rmstrong 64-65 Page 380

393

So omon’s- orses

Mu amma ’s avor te w e, A’ s a Ayes a was st a c when he married her. According to tradition, when he asked her  w at er t e toys were t at s e was p ay ng w t , s e answere “So omon’s Horses” Watt 323 & Armstrong 157 . age

398

 sweet wine ma e wit uncrus e grapes

This alludes to a wine-growing technique developed by Arabs in An a us a persona commun cat on rom Sa man Rus e . Page 387

399

Sa man’s story

T s story o a potent a scan a concern ng Ayes a s reto y Haykal, emphasizing her innocence (332-332). More details are  prov e n Armstrong pp. 200-201 . Page 388

401

a ea woman

otes The “Satanic Verses,” a note by Joel Kuortti

One o t e most controvers a top cs n t e Satanic Verses a a r” s t e quest on o t e “satan c verses” t emse ves. T e t t e o t e nove re ers to an nc ent w c s on t e spute terra n etween ct on an act. T e “satan c verses” are, n trans terat on rom Ara c, ti a -g araniq a -’u a wa inna  s a a’ata- unna a-turtaja an trans ate nto Eng s as “t ese are exa te ema es w ose ntercess on s to e es re ” Satanic Verses p. 340). (Note on the translation of these verses.) The verses compr s ng t s sentence are sa to ave een a e to t e 53r sura o t e Qur’an ent t e Surat-annajm, T e Star  (53:19ff)in order to acknowledge the validity of the goddesses Lat, Manat, an ‘Uzza. T e tra t on goes on to say t at t e verses were ater w t rawn an enounce as “satan c.” But t e stor c ty o t e nc ent s spute y some o t e early Muslim historians, especially (Muhammad ben Yasar) I n Is aq . 768 CE , Mu amma A u ‘A u a I n Umar   a -Waq 747-822 CE , Mu amma I n Mus m I n S a a -Zu r .741 CE , Mu amma I n Sa’ . 845 CE , a -Ta ar   c. 839-923 CE , I ra . I n H s am, I n Is aq’s e tor, om ts t e passage, ut t s preserve as a quotat on rom a -Ta ar , n Gu aume’s trans at on o I n Is aq Is aq 165-166. See Mu r   pp.lxxix-lxxx).

When the Ayesha of H. Rider Haggard’s She died, she similarly age a at once a ter av ng m racu ous y preserve er yout or  Some Is am c an most non-Mus m Western commentators on centur es. the Qur’an have accepted this story of Muhammad’s momentary acceptance o t e verses; ot ers ave repu ate t. But t e Page 389  preva ng Mus m v ew o w at s ca e t e “G araniq” Umar 

nc ent s t at t s a a r cat on create y t e un e evers o Mecca n t e ear y ays o Is am, an , Hay a comments, a terwar s t e “story arreste t e attent on o t e western Or enta sts w o too t as true an repeate t a nauseam.” (Haykal 105) The main argument against the authenticity of the two verses n Hay a an e sew ere s t at “ ts nco erence s ev ent upon t e east scrut ny. It contra cts t e n a ty o every prophet in conveying the message of His Lord.” (Haykal 107 In ot er wor s, s nce Mus ms e eve Mu amma to ave a t u y reporte Go ’s wor , t s surpr s ng t at Mus m scholars have accepted such a discreditable story, and not at all surpr s ng t at t m g t ave een nvente y Is am’s enem es. In s ana ys s o t e passage, Hay a comes to t e conc us on that “this story of the goddesses is a fabrication and a forgery, aut ore y t e enem es o Is am a ter t e rst century o H ra ” Hay a 144 . Za ar a Bas er s ares t s v ew, t oug e urt er argues t at even t e verses were to e regar e as e ng genu ne, t ey wou not mpugn t e Prop et’s n a ty ecause t ey were n act uttere y Satan. Bas er 175 . He a so re ers to s m ar o servat ons y a -Su ay see Bas er 173 . T e argument t at W.M. Watt, or s part, prov es or t e nargua e aut ent c ty o t e verses s t at “ t s nconce va e that any Muslim would invent such a story, and it is nconce va e t at a Mus m sc o ar wou accept suc a story rom a non-Mus m.” Watt xxx v . S m ar y, n s g y controversial book  Twenty-Three Years, the Iranian ‘Ali Dashti conc u es t at “t e ev ence g ven n we -atteste reports an n t e nterpretat ons o certa n commentators ma es t e y t at t e n c ent occure .” Das t 32 . As ev ence or t e  poss ty o suc a rec tat on an ts su sequent w t rawa , t e o ow ng passage rom t e Qur’an s o ten c te : “An We not sen e ore you any apost e or prop et, ut w en e es re , t e S a tan ma e a suggest on respect ng s es re; ut A a annu s t at w c s cast” 22:52 . As t e suras o t e Qur’an are tra t ona y not presente n c rono og ca or er an ust what that order might be is generally under dispute), it could be  poss e t at t s passage s re err ng to suc a w t rawa . The verses were perhaps first named “satanic verses’ by Sir  W am Mu r, as A san notes san 139, ootnote 2 . Later  t e term was w e y a opte , or examp e y Watt n s oo Muhammad at Mecca. Daniel Pipes explains that as the term “satan c verses” oes not occur anyw ere e se t an n Western Or enta sts’ wor s, an states t at Rus e “unw tt ng y a opte a part o t e or enta st tra t on.” P pes 116 Rus e ma nta ns t at t e term “comes rom a -Ta ar , one o t e canon ca Is am c sources.” Rus e: “C o ce etween L g t an Dar 11 A list of references to the “satanic verses” in the novel. Page 24 t e inci ent o t e Satanic verses in t e ear y career o t e  Prop et  Page 114 The Star ... At this point, without any trace of hesitation or doubt, e recites two urt er verses.

Have you t oug t upon Lat an Uzza, an Manat, t e t r , t e ot er?’ . . . ‘T ey are t e exa te r s, an t e r   ntercess on s es re n ee .’ age 123 e t ree winge creatures, oo ing i e erons or   swans or just women

‘It was t e Devi . . .’  age 124  He stands in front of the statues . . .

 After the repudiation of the Satanic verses . . . age 340 e wou sti spea , at nig ts, verses in Ara ic . . . age 366 W at na y nis e Sa man wit Ma oun : t e question o t e omen; and of the Satanic verses. age 368  I went on wit my evi ement, c anging verses . . . age 373  Have you ear o Lat, an Manat, an Uzza . . .

ere are a us ons n t e Lon on p ot rom t me to t me w c connect the verses to Gibreel: age 285 t prove impossi e to i enti y t e verses age e return o t e itt e, satanic verses t at ma e im ma age 459 What does a poet write? Verses. What jingle-jangles in Gibreel’s rain? Verses. W at ro e is eart? Verses an again verses age 544  But I heard verses/You get me Spoono/V e r s e s

e trans terat on s g ven w t out acr t ca mar s. T e trans at on n T e Satanic Verses ere s c osest to t e one n illiam Muir, The Life of Mohammad from Original Sources 81). Anot er trans at on can e oun n M. M. A san: “T ese are t e g -soar ng ones e t es w ose ntercess on s to e ope or!” A san 132 . Ara c var ants appear on pp.132 & 141 o t e same source, an t ere are var ant trans terat ons n Mu amma Husayn Hay a , p.111. Rus e’s own most exten e scuss on o t s ssue appears n his Critical Quarterly interview pp. 59-62. Karen Armstrong n er  u amma : A Biograp y o t e  Prophet, speculates about what truth might lurk behind this tale w t out necessar y a eg ng t at Mu amma recogn ze t e t ree go esses as n any way compara e to Go mse : T e g araniq were pro a y Num an cranes w c were thought to fly higher than any other bird. Muhammad, who may ave e eve n t e ex stence o t e anat a -L a as e e eve n t e ex stence o ange s an  jinn, was g v ng t e “go esses” a e cate comp ment, w t out comprom s ng s message. T e g araniq were not on t e same eve as a -L a --not t at any o y a suggeste t at t ey were-- ut, over ng as t were etween eaven an eart , t ey cou e valid intermediaries between God and man, like the angels, w ose ntercess on s approve n t e very next sect on o

Sura 53. T e Qurays sprea t e goo news t roug out t e c ty: “Mu amma as spo en o our go s n sp en as on. He a ege n w at e rec te t at t ey are t e exa te g aran q w ose ntercess on s approve .  p. 114

e w en t e Br c a Commun ty Re at ons Counc u ng s torc e e t er y Sa a n, or y t e po ce. W en Sa a n returns to t e S aan aar Ca é e n s t a aze as we , an p unges n to try to rescue t e Su yan am y, ut nstea e s rescue y Plot Summary for Chapter VII Gibreel. As an ambulance takes the two men away, Gibreel lapses T s s y ar t e most event u c apter n t e nove , an t e one ac nto ma ness an reams t e next c apter. n w c rea ers are most e y to get ost. T e Sa a n G ree  p ot resumes as t e ormer me tates on s two unrequ te oves: or Lon on an or Pame a, ot o w om ave etraye Notes for Chapter VII him. He calls on his wife, now pregnant by Jumpy Joshi, and says e wants to move ac nto s ome, a t oug e seems  Azraee Azraeel, or more commonly “Izra’il” is the principal angel of  to ave a en out o ove w t er. Bac n s room at t e eat n Is am Netton: ext, p. 35 . Shaandaar Cafe, he watches television and muses on various orms o trans ormat on an y r sm w c re ate to s own transmutat on an antas zes a out t e sexy teenage M s a Page 397 411 Sufyan. The first-person demonic narrator of the novel makes one o s r e appearances at t e ottom o p. 408 top o 423 . ove, t e re ractory ir o M ei ac an Ha é y’s i retto o r   T e gu ty Jumpy coerces Pame a nto ta ng Sa a n ome. T e Carmen  pair is involved in protests against the arrest of Uhuru Simba for  T e rst nes o t e  Ha a n Act I o Georges B zet’s 1857 t e Granny R pper Mur ers. Sa a n goes w t t em to a protest opera Carmen are “L’amour est un oiseau re e e Que nu e ne meet ng w ere an encounter w t M s a ma es m ee oome .  peut apprivoiser” (“Love is a rebellious bird which nothing can Jumpy mentions Gibreel to him. After hearing evangelist Eugene tame” . T e retto was wr tten y Henr Me ac an Lu ov c Dums ay enounce evo ut on on t e ra o, e rea zes t at s Ha é y, ase on t e nove y Prosper Mér mée. Rus e’s  persona evo ut on s not n s e . erudition let him down here, however; for the words to the  Ha a were n act wr tten y B zet mse T e Lyric Opera A heat wave has hit London. At a bizarre party hosted by film ma er S. S. S so a, Sa a n meets G ree aga n. He starts out Companion 67 . to attac m, ur ous at t e atter’s av ng a an one m ac  K ayy m FitzGera ’s a jective ess Bir o Time (w ic as ut  when the police came to Rosa Diamond’s house; but enraged by a itt e way to y, an o! is on t e Wing  t e eaut u A e u a Cone, e more e ect ve y avenges mse E war F tzgera ’s very oose “trans at on” o t e  Ru y y acc enta y y urt ng out t e news o s w e’s un a t u ness, Persian poet Omar Khayyam is a classic of English romantic unaware of the effect this will have on Gibreel, who is extremely  poetry, an conta ns t ese nes n ts sevent stanza:  prone to ea ousy. G ree nsane y assau ts Jumpy Jos , w om e ears s ust ng a ter A e. The Bird of Time has but a little way To utter--an t e B r s on t e w ng. A e, r ven to stract on y G ree ’s ea ousy, nv tes Sa a n to stay w t er an t e se ate G ree n Scot an . a letter written by Henry James, Sr, to his sons T e two overs are oun n an ntense y sexua ut estruct ve T e passage ere quote comes n act rom Henry James, relationship which makes Saladin more than ever determined Sr.’s oo , Su stance an S a ow 1866 , p. 75. It s quote n to ta e s revenge on G ree , w om e ta es to t e S aan aar  W am James’ ntro uct on to s at er’s wr t ngs, co ecte Ca é w ere t ey encounter run en rac sts. On t e way ac n t e vo ume ent t e T e Literary Remains o t e Late Henry to Allie’s flat Saladin plants the seeds of his campaign against  James 1884 ut s not presente y m as a etter. T e passage G ree ’s san ty y te ng m o t e ea ous Str n erg. He s most rea y ava a e n Matt essen 156 . Dav W n sor   eg ns to use s ta ent or m tat ng many vo ces to ma e  points out that Rushdie evidently encountered the passage as obscene and threatening phone calls to both Allie and Gibreel, t e ep grap to José Donoso’s nove , T e O scene Bir o Nig t   an e succee s n rea ng t e coup e up. w ere t e quotat on s m s- attr ute t us: “Henry James Sr., writing to his sons Henry and William.” This isn’t the only Gibreel, now driven completely insane, is suffering under the m sta e Donoso ma es: a comma gets m sp ace , an a num er  e us on t at e s t e estroyer ange Azraee , w ose o s to o e s ons are ma e as we o t e quote t at W am James uses. ow t e Last Trumpet an en t e wor . A r ot nvo v ng ot But William himself is misquoting his father: in Substance and  B ac s an As ans rea s out w en--a ter U uru S m a es S a ow t e sentences are n a erent or er, an t ere’s a t n po ce custo y-- t s ma e c ear t at e was not t e Granny t at W am puts n t at sn’t t ere n t e or g na . So Rus e R pper. G ree s n s e ement n t s apoca ypt c upr s ng. It s has to be quoting the misquote (Donoso’s) of the misquote (of  not a ways c ear n w at o ows ow muc s G ree ’s nsan ty W am’s o Henry James. Donoso’s nove te s o a orr y and how much is fantastic reality: but he experiences himself as e orme son ca e “Boy” orn to an mportant po t c an, w o capa e o ow ng streams o re out o s trumpet to nc nerate sets m up on a remote am y estate w ere, ut or one person, var ous peop e, nc u ng a group o p mps w om e assoc ates a o t e peop e w e “ rea s o nature,” so t at e w never   with the inhabitants of the Jahilian brothel in his dream. On a grow up ee ng a norma . T e one “un e orme person” w o s rea st c eve , t e ensu ng res are pro a y ust t e resu t o t e a so wr t ng t e story o “Boy” s t us t e one “ rea ” t at w r ot ng t at as ro en out aroun m. Jumpy Jos an Pame a further reinforce Boy’s “normality.”

Chapter VII: The Angel Azraeel

 Brig t E usive Butter y

Bo L n ’s recor ng o s song “E us ve Butter y,” was an nternat ona t n 1966. T e ast ne o eac stanza s “I c ase t e r g t e us ve utter y o ove.” S innerian-an roi

From B. F. S nner .1904 , eve oper o exper menta e v ora  psychology, which focusses on responses to stimuli. Page 398

to s gn orms as ng w et er t ey are now or ave ever een mem ers o t e Naz or Commun st Part es.  Ho C i Min

Leader of the communist National Liberation Front during the V etnam War. cCarran-Walter Act 

A aw w c or eca es or entry nto t e Un te States.

t ose w t ra ca po t ca v ews

412  Kar Marx

Ot e o . . . S y oc

Marx ve an wor e or many years n Lon on.

Two S a espeare c aracters; t e rst t e B ac protagon st o the play by the same name, the second the villainous Jew in The erc ant o Venice.

 Zindabad 

the Bengali writer, Nirad Chaudhuri

 Briefly summarize what Saladin admires about England and what   Pame a o jects to a out it.

Benga y rt , wr tes n Eng s ; aut or o a gen a trave oo ase on s roa casts or t e BBC ent t e  A Passage to  England.

Long ve Ur u & Fars , mean ng t e same t ng as “V va.”

age 401

Civis Britannicus sum

I am a Br t s c t zen, n Lat n to suggest t e co on a ’s a eg ance to the empire. t e Go en Boug  

Sir James Frazer’s The Golden Bough first published in 1890, grew t roug many e t ons nto a mass ve survey o wor  myt o og es nten e to emonstrate an un er y ng pattern which he first discerned in the legend of the Priest of Diana at t e temp e o Nem , w o cou on y ga n t at post y s ay ng s  pre ecessor. 413

415

icco ò

ac iave i Author of  Il Principe (The Prince, 1513), a pragmatic and

rut ess gu e or t e Me c , w o ru e F orence ur ng t e Rena ssance. T e rev s on st v ew t at T e Prince s a sat re rat er  than a set of serious proposals has become fashionable in recent T e Discourses on t e First Ten Boo s o years. T e iscorsi Titus Livius 1513-21 .  La yrint 

1986 m recte y J m Henson an nvo v ng Muppet c aracters o s creat on. 416

Goan

Goa is a former Portuguese colony on the southwest coast of  In a. In an c a me t rom t e Portuguese n 1961.

 Legend 

Page 399

 Howar t e Duc

ospita ity . . . t e Buster Keaton movie o t at name

Keaton’s 1923 come y s actua y ca e Our Hosp ta ty . T e ap ess Keaton n s e s t e guest o a am y w c as carr e on a ea y eu w t s own am y or generat ons. As goo sout erners, t e r sense o osp ta ty or s t em rom ng him while he is actually in their home, so much of the film cons sts o t e r e orts to get m to eave an s rant c e orts to pro ong s stay.  Ho C i Min to coo in its ote

itc ens?

T e uture V etnamese ea er n s yout n act wor n t e Carlton Hotel as a dishwasher and cake maker. u

e -masses

A us on to t e Emma Lazarus verses ent t e “T e New Co ossus” on t e Statue o L erty: “G ve me your u e masses yearn ng to reat e ree.” are-you-now-have-you-ever-been

App cants or mm grat on, among ot ers, are requent y as e

A 1985 m recte y R ey Scott n w c ann ate un corns.

emons see to

A 1986 sat re on super eroes w c cost m ons ecause o ts spec a e ects ut was a spectacu ar op at t e ox o ce. age 402

ot since Dr. Strangelove.

e ma sc ent st n t e m y t at name p aye y Peter  Se ers as an unru y arm w c eeps g v ng t e Naz sa ute, and which ends by strangling him. The character is a satire on the way n w c t e U.S. Army a opte a num er o sc ent sts w o a wor e or t e Naz s n eve op ng German roc ets so t at t ey cou e p eve op t e Amer can m ss e program. Step en Potter’s amusing itt e oo s Potter popu ar ze t e concept o One-upmans ip n

s estselling book by that title (London: Hart-Davis, 1952) and in severa seque s. W en one as ga ne an a vantage over someone e se one s sa to e “one up.” To e at a sa vantage, ence, s to be “one down.”

mo ern art.

denied him at least thrice

A u ng to t e Apost e Peter’s t ree- o Matt ew 26:69-75 . Page 403

en a o C r st Coca-Co onization

An express on w c uses t e sprea o Coca-Co a to a most a the corners of the earth as a symbol of the exportation of cheap an taste ess Amer can or Western cu ture.

417

421

 Bentine, Milligan, and Sellers

M c ae Bent ne, Sp e M gan, an Peter Se ers were t e stars o t e ong-runn ng BBC ra o come y ser es, T e Goon S ow . See e ow, p. 406 417 , “t e Goons.” Page 404

‘t e Goons’  See Bentine, Milligan, and Sellers a ove, on p. 403 421 . age 407

418

Shree 420

See note on p. 5 on “My s oes are Japanese.” T s m conta ns some o t e most popu ar o In an m songs.

a s ort-story

419

 Par er-Kno

Sunt acrimae rerum

They are tears for misfortune. From Virgil’s  Aeneid, Book 1, line 462 Lat n . See Verstraete 333. T e Jo n Dry en trans at on o t e ene .

e Br t s urn ture.

rm o Par er Kno ma es uxur ous mo ern

422 Why does Saladin’s agent compare him to Dracula?

Page 405

419

age 408

raze

 Procrustean e

In Gree myt o ogy Procrustes a out trave ers on s e , stretc ng t em unt t ey t t ey were too s ort or cutt ng o t e parts t at exten e t ey were too ta . uti asians

Pun on mutant (mutilated?) Asians; alluding to the tendency of   popu ar cu ture to create As an v a ns. 420

omosexua Iris men stu ng a ies’ mout s wit eart 

Is t s ase on some rea nc ent? ‘Why demons, when man himself is a demon?’ the Nobel laureate Singer’s ‘ ast emon’ as e rom is attic in Tis evitz 

In Isaac Bas ev s’ story “T e Last Demon,” e portrays a emon who has been sent to plague an obscure Polish town inhabited ent re y y Jews. He n s mse stran e t ere or etern ty w en t e Naz s estroy t e ent re popu at on n t e Ho ocaust. an is ange ic . . . t e Leonar o Cartoon

 ycant ropy

Werewo ves. ‘I Sing t e Bo y Ec ectic’ 

Punn ng on t e t t e o a poem y Wa t W tman: “I S ng t e Body Electric.” W at is t e common t eme running t roug t is paragrap an the following one?

e Leonar o a V nc cartoon s a arge, e a orate raw ng e ma e or a never comp ete pa nt ng o t e V rg n Mary an t e n ant Jesus w t St. Anne an t e n ant Jo n t e Bapt st. oug t e c ren ave c eru c sm es, ne t er one s tera y an ange . age 410

424

ug ai

In t e nort In an Mus m tra t on.

age

chimera

See a ove, note to p. 301 311 . A t e o ow ng examp es are to some extent art c a en s w c Sa a n u ges a ures.

ac it in

S ut up.  Discuss Pamela and Jumpy’s differing reactions to Saladin.

t e names o t e two trees

Accor ng to p. 299 309 , t ey were a urnum an

room. age 411

425

 Esperanto- i e vacuity o muc mo ern art 

Esperanto s an art c a anguage es gne to e an easy-to- earn nternat ona commun cat ons me um. As e rom t e act t at ts roots are ent re y European, t as never een very w e y a opte an s t ere ore a a ure at commun cat ng, as s muc

W y o you t in Jumpy as t e same ream t at Sa a in use to ave? (See a ove, p. 400 414 .

426  Ascot  Scene o a amous orse race ca e “t e Roya Meet ng” atten e eac June y roya ty an no ty, ec e out n g fashion. Page 412

Page 413 427 the black man who changed his name to Mr X  an sue t e News o t e Wor  or i e Lon on ta o s e t e sensat ona ews o t e Wor  are prone

to a e someone nvo ve n a scan a an w om t ey es tate to name n person “Mr. X” ecause Br t s e aw restr cts  pu s ers muc more t an t oes n t e U.S. B ac Mus ms use to su st tute “X” or t e am y names w c t e r ancestors inherited from their slavemasters. See note above on Bilal X, p. 207 213 . T e “Re g ous Soc ety o Fr en s,” popu ar y re erre to as “Qua ers,” ave “meet ng ouses” nstea o c urc es. 428 t e young Sto e ey Carmic ae Ra ca ea er o t e t e U.S. Stu ent Nonv o ent Coor nat ng Comm ttee, ater o t e B ac Power movement; orn n Tr n a --anot er mm grant. Page 414

Walcott Roberts

t e Wor

ean No e -

Service

T e BBC’s ore gn roa cast ng serv ce w ose announcers are ame or t e r cu t vate “proper” accents.  Leviat an

B ca name or a w a e or myt ca sea monster, assoc ate with apocalyptic prophecies (see, for instance, Isaiah 27:1). we s a ourse ves e c ange . . .We ave een ma e again .

Phrases with vaguely religious connotations, the first perhaps a u ng to Pau ’s comment on resurrect on, “We s a a e c ange ” I Cor nt ans 15:51-52 an t e secon to t e C r st an concept of being “born again” (that is, saved). ewers o t e ea woo an t e gar eners o t e new

Revers ng t e connotat ons o t e p rase “ ewers o woo an drawers of water,” which refers in the Bible to slaves (See Joshua 9:21 Page 415

 I Pity t e Poor Immigrant 

s Bo Dy an song conta ns suc nes as “t at man w o w t his fingers cheats and who lies with every breath” and “who falls n ove w t wea t tse an turns s ac on me.” age 416

430

blazing fire in the center of her forehad 

Forecast ng t e sastrous re on p. 466 481 . un in t e oven

Britishism for “pregnant.” 431

 Brickhall Friends Meeting House

Per aps name n tr ute to t e amous B ac Car Pr ze-w nn ng poet Dere Wa cott.

430

429

ep isto

Br ant Hungar an m 1981 ase on a nove y K aus Mann. age 417

-W o art t ou, t en? -Part of that Power, not understood, W ic a ways wi s t e Ba , an a ways wor s e Goo .

he demonic Mephistopheles offers this definition of his role to Faust n Goet e’s p ay Part I, nes 1345, 1348-1349 , argu ng t e am gu ty o goo an ev . It s a so t e ep grap o M a Bu ga ov’s nove , The Master and Margarita, w c Rus e as ent e as an mportant nsp rat on or T e Satanic Verses see e ow, p. 457 472 , Petersson 288 . Gon wana an . . . Laurasia

 Names ass gne y pa eogeo og sts to t e ear y protocont nents which, according to the theory of continental drift, broke apart m ons o years to orm to ay’s cont nents. T e t eory g ven ere o t e or g n o t e H ma ayas s w e y accepte . Note t at n a sense India itself is an immigrant to South Asia. age 418

 Fair Win s

s punn ng store name a u es to t e say ng “’t s an w n w n t at ows no o y goo .” Rus e s not t e rst to n this saying to wind instruments. It is a common joke among mus c ans t at t e o oe s an “ w n t at no o y ows goo .”  Ave atque vale

Ha an arewe ;” rom Catu us’ O e 101, ne 10.

 N osi si e e ’ i A ri a

“ Go B ess A r ca,” X osa ymn, use y t e Trans e an some ot er A r can countr es as a nat ona ant em. T e rst verse was wr tten y Enoc Sontonga n 1897. O ten sung at ra es to support Sout A r can ac s. W at is it t at Sa a in o jects to a out t is ra y at t e en o t e  full paragraph on this page? What do you think of his objection?

honey peace

Revers ng t e p rase “p ony war” use to a e t e ong pause n t e w nter o 1939-1940 etween H t er’s conquest o Po an an s nvas on o France. Many o servers e t t at a war w c wou sprea w e y was un e y, an en grate w at t ey v ewe as war yster a w t t s term.

435

Charles Dickens’ Our Mutual Friend. he title satirizes the ten ency o mus ca s to s orten t e t t es o terary wor s, so t at, or nstance, t e mus ca vers on o D c ens’ O iver Twist   became simply Oliver!

 pa ns to ma e sense o t e conversat on. Instea o engag ng w t s quest ons, Po snap eeps correct ng s pronunc at on: : ”Our anguage,’ sa Mr. Po snap, w t a grac ous consc ousness o a ways e ng r g t, “ s D cu t. Ours s a Cop ous anguage, and Trying to Strangers. I will not Pursue my Questions.”’” C ear y Rus e s p uc ng a passage a out Br t s nsu ar ty n regar to ore gners out o t s very Eng s nove Dut e 77 .

 Jeremy Bent am

 Rex-Harrisonian speec -song 

Page 421

 Frien !

T e name o an Eng s pragmat c p osop er 1748-1832 , not usually associated with entertainment. Page 422

436

t e Stucconia o t e Veneerings

The Veneerings are a pretentious newly wealthy couple in Our  utua Frien . e r name suggests a veneer o e egance a ove a crass rea ty. Stuccon a s t e r mans on, w ose name suggests a structure u t o c eap stucco rat er t an no e stone. Ga er Hexam

A g ou s gure n t e nove w o ma es s v ng ragg ng drowned bodies from the Thames and robbing them. ry-ice pea-souper 

When coal was widely used in London, the city was plagued with notor ous y t c smogs w c were sa to e “as t c as pea soup.” Suc a og s ere recreate or t e stage w t ry ce.

 Lon on Bri ge W ic Is O Stone The first paragraph of  Our Mutual Friend  introduces Gaffer 

Hexam as o ows: In these times of ours, though concerning the exact year t ere s no nee to e prec se, a oat o rty an sreputa e appearance, w t two gures n t, oate on t e T ames etween Sout war Br ge, w c s o ron, an Lon on Br ge, w c s o stone, as an autumn even ng was c os ng n.

e r ant actor Rex Harr son was no s nger, ut e eve ope his own manner of talking his way through songs when he starred as Pro essor H gg ns n t e mus ca  y Fair La y. ongoose to er co ra

Mongeese are va ue n In a or t e r a ea y co ras unscat e .

ty to attac an

439 W at o ows is trage y.

Margareta Petersson suggests that this passage echoes a similar   passage n Apu e us’ Go en Ass: “Rea ers are warne t at w at o ows s trage y not come y, an t at t ey must rea t n a su ta y grave rame o m n ” Apu e us 239, Petersson 334 . n w ic c owns re-enact w at was rst one y eroes an ings

y

Alludes to the opening lines of “ he 18th Brumaire of Louis Bonaparte” y Kar Marx: “Hege remar s somew ere t at a great wor stor ca acts an personages occur, as t were, twice. He has forgotten to add the first time as tragedy, the second as arce.” age 425

440

utton resse as am

An older woman dressed to look younger. age 426

441

eo-Procrustean

See a ove, note on Procrustean e

or p. 405 419 .

 Icequeen Cone

T e pun on “ cecream cone” must ave een n Rus e’s m n much earlier, when he first began referring to her as the “ice queen.” Page 423

437

age 427

ltered states

A us on to t e t t e o t e 1980 m n w c t e ma n c aracter   s transmute nto a v o ent east. 442

a Curiosity S op

Alludes to the title of a Dickens novel: The Old Curiosity Shop. Page 424

438

Ours is a Copious Language

T ese nes are a verse arrangement o a passage rom Our  utua Frien . Mart ne Dut e notes t at n t e or g na context “t e atuous Po snap con escen s to a Frenc man w o s at

ntentiona ist a acy

In terary cr t c sm, t e p rase “ ntent ona a acy” re ers to t e v ew t at a wor ’s mean ng s ou e u ge y ts aut or’s ntent ons. A s ort e n t on.

443  I follow him to serve my turn upon him A quotat on rom t e v a nous Iago n ct I, Scene 1 ne 42 o S a espeare’s Ot e o, exp a n ng t at t e ormer serves t e atter  only so he can work his revenge upon him. Page 428

Page 429

 Fury- aunte

T e r -women w o pun s e t ose w o commm tte certa n cr mes; t e r most note v ct m was Orestes.

age 432

447

aracter isn’t estiny any more

he saying “character is destiny” is attributed to the ancient Gree p osop er Herac tus.  Discuss the disagreement between Allie and her mother over  o ern istory. age 433

 Persepo is

444

e anc ent cap ta o Pers a mo ern Iran .

Oresteian imagination

Orestes returne rom ex e to s mot er an er over or  etray ng an mur er ng s at er, ramat ze n Aesc y us’ T e  Eumenides.

448 oz ear 

Coc ney vers on o “was ere.”

quixotic

L e t at o t e very vu nera e wou - e n g t, Cervantes’ Don Qu xot . S a as , mu ara

Well done, congratulations (Urdu & Persian). Page 430

449

 some ra s asa in o

emon

he Rakashas (Sanskrit), ruled over by Ravana, have the power  to c ange t e r s ape nto t ose o an ma s an monsters. i u

T at is no a y

Var at on on t e o o e: “W o was t at a y I saw you w t ast n g t?” “T at was no a y; t at was my w e!” W at e ect oes Sa a in’s reve ation a out is wi e’s pregnancy ave on Gi ree ?

445 that bridge Which Is Of Iron

See note, a ove, on p. 422 437 on  Lon on Bri ge W ic Is O Stone.

Page 431

age 434

446

Comp ete y H n

.

age 435

Captain A a

e o sesse capta n w o unts Mo y D c n Herman Melville’s novel and is ultimately destroyed by the great white w a e. rimmer Is mae

Is mae s t e narrator o o y Dic , an s t e so e surv vor  o t e s pwrec w c en s A a ’s quest. A “tr mmer” s one w o re uses to ta e s es, w o tr ms s sa s to su t t e w n s o  popular opinion. 450

 Hadrian’s Wall 

A wa u t to e en Roman Br ta n rom nva ng nort ern tr es. t eo

e Gran Panjan rum

A pompous o c a , rom a 1755 story y Samue Foote.

e opers’ aven Gretna Green

Gretna Green use to e amous t roug out Eng an as t e rst town across t e or er n Scot an n w c one cou e marr e w t out t e e ays requ re e sew ere; ence t was a popu ar  est nat on or e op ng coup es.  Lockerbie

Scott s town, seem ng y ment one at ran om, ut y co nc ence t e s te severa mont s a ter t e nove was pu s e of the Pan Am 103 explosion (see above, p. 4).

age 438

453

hai-bhai!

Brot er an

rot er H n

.

age 439

Crusoe-city maroone on t e is an o its past, an trying, wit  he help of a Man-Friday underclasss, to keep up appearances In Dan e De oe’s Ro inson Crusoe t e s pwrec e mar ner tr es

to recreate s c v zat on n m n ature, us ng as s servant t e maroone nat ve e ca s “Fr ay.” T e Br t s are now maroone on their own island home, and the natives of their former colonies ave come to ve an wor , o ten at men a o s. T e De oe

nove s a avor te o ect o a us ons y postco on a ang op one wr ters.

. . . a ter s e p aye Mot er In a t ’s as s e cou n’t get r o t e part. S e a een so stampe w t t at  part t at not on y was t cu t or ot er peop e to see er erent y, t ecame cu t or er to see erse differently. So she started pontificating, and there’s an extraor nary passage w c s recor e n t e ograp y o Satya t Ray, n w c Narg s ays nto m an says t at his films are terrible, because they are anti-nationalist. And t e reason t ey are ant -nat ona st s ecause t ey s ow “negat ve aspects” o In a. W ereas s e, n er ms, always tried to concentrate on the positive aspects. I think  t s passage s very um nat ng. It n cates ow Ray was never rea y popu ar n In a, an t e way n w c the people who had been involved in Bombay cinema’s sent menta sat on o t e nat ona ea were actua y qu te ost e to t at n o art c nema--t ey t oug t t was negat ve.

454 Covent Gar en

Former y a amous out oor pro uce mar et, now spec a z ng n handicrafts and souvenirs.  yoni

Vag na Sans r t . T e tra t ona ema e counterpart to t e ma e ingam see e ow, p. 517 531 .  Potem in

Sergei Eisenstein’s revolutionary 1925 film, The Battleship  Potem in a out t e 1905 Russ an revo ut on, g y nnovat ve an w e y a m re . ane

Rus

Orson We es’ C t zen Kane 1941 , a so muc a m re or ts nnovat ve camera tec n ques. Otto e Mezzo

T e or g na Ita an t t e o 8 1 2 t e auto ograp ca Federico Fellini (1863).

m y

e: “Interv ew ” pp. 53-54.

r India

A sc ence- ct ona 1987 t r er recte y S e ar Kapoor, starr ng An Kapoor, Sr ev an Amr s Pur . S ree C arsaw ees

S ree 420 H n

T e Seven Samura Akira Kurosawa’s influential 1954 film.

. See note on p. 5 on “My s oes are Japanese.”

 Ray

Satya t Ray, rector o T e Wor o Apu an ot er ne In an ms not w e y apprec ate n s ome an . See Rus e’s “

 A p avi e

See a ove, p. 4.

rina Sen

 E Ange Extermina or 

Lu s Buñue ’s e Exterm nat ng Ange 1962 . Note t at eac o these films was made by a director from a different country.

A Benga mma er w ose 1969 eature B uvan S ome was widely viewed as harbinger of a “new cinema movement,” eatur ng ow- u get, ser ous ms.

Page 440

 Aravindan

Art m recto rom Kera a.

ot er In ia

A spectacu ar 1957 a out rura poverty recte K an. Rus e says o t e m t at t was

y Me oo

g attempt to ma e a n o Gone Wit t e Win myt o t e nat on, an too t e ggest mov e star n In a at t e time, Nargis, and asked her, basically, to impersonate the nat on. An t e nat on was nvente a a v age woman w o tr ump e over orr e ar s ps. At t e eg nn ng o t e film, she has two children, and her husband is working in the e s an a ou er ro s own t e s e an crus es s an s. An s e s requ re , t ere ore, to ta e over t e ma e role, to run the family, to work in the fields and so on, and t ere s t e usua run o w c e an owners. S e as a goo son an a a son. T ere s qu te an nterest ng y suppresse ncest theme. Some of this crops up in The Moor’s Last Sigh. Anyway, t e po nt a out ot er In ia s t at t a a success on a sca e t at s a most un mag na e. It ecame a sort o g gant c event n t e story o t e country, an t ecome a n o nat on- u ng. e

Rus

e goes on to comment on Narg s’ ater career:

G ata

Ritwik Ghatak is a distinguished Bengali director. u ergines

Eggplants.  si

a a s

S ewere roaste meat. u ergines

Eggp ants.  set 

Mem er o a su caste o us nessmen stereotype as gree y. age 441

456

Strindberg 

August Str n erg, Swe s p aywr g t 1849-1912 .

Page 442  Harriet Bosse

Marr e to t e notor ous y ea ous an m sogyn st c Str n erg 1901-1904.  Dream

S a espeare’s A Mi summer Nig t’s Dream. Cliff Richard 

Huge y popu ar Br t s pop sta o Eng s ancestry, ut orn n In a. See Nazaret p. 170. Page 443

458

 How does the anonymous caller know the intimate details of   A ie’s o y an pre erences in ovema ing?

age

459

 somet ing emonic

Suggesting that these, too, are Satanic verses. Page 446

460

 Knic ernac er 

“Kn c ers” are pant es an a “ nac er” s a person w o s aug ters worn-out orses to se t em or og oo ; so t s nvente wor as an aggress ve sexua connotat on. 462 G ory o t e Coming o t e Lor   A us on to t e apoca ypt c open ng ne o Ju a War Howe’s  Battle Hymn of the Republic: “Mine eyes have seen the glory of  t e com ng o t e Lor . He as tramp e out t e v ntage w ere t e grapes o wrat are store .” T ese nes a u e to a passage at the beginning of Isaiah 5 in which God’s coming judgment is compare to t e crus ng o grapes. Page 447

age 450

465

 Jo n Kings ey Rea

Lea er o t e neo-Fasc st Nat ona Party, Rea was tr e n 1978 under the 1965 race relations act for incitement to racial atre w en e reacte to t e mur er o a young Sout a As an oy y say ng “one own, a m on to go.” A sensat on was created when the judge at his trial instructed the jury to find m nnocent. A mot on ca ng or t e u ge’s remova rom t e enc was s gne y 100 La or Party mem ers See Ju ge De en s Rac a S urs” . Rus e rst re erre n pr nt to t s ep so e n s essay “ e New Emp re w t n Br ta ” n 1982. Qaz a

One of several possible spellings in English of the name of  L ya’s ru er, Muammar K a a .  Khomeni

e Ayato a s ere a u e to y name, a act gnore y most o t ose w o ave scusse t e Rus e controversy. See Freethought Traditions in the Islamic World for a discussion of  t s top c.  Louis Farra an

he vituperative Black supremacist American leader. All three of  t ese gures are t e sort o extrem sts t at t e “mo erate” press wou ca on a ra ca to repu ate. 466  Inspector Kinch

e name s pro a y an a us on to t e n c name o Step en De a us n ames Joyce’s U ysses. On p. 455 470 we earn t at s rst name s Step en. age 453

468

Crow s egan to gat er   F eet-Street iarists

Popular newspaper columnists. Most London newspapers used to ave t e r o ces on F eet Street. Page 448

463

e r ots w c o ow are ase on t e ac r ots n severa British cities in 1980-1981 and 1985. See Solomos pp. 175-233. age 454

469

estu o trumpet Azraeel 

T e egen ary trumpet to e own y t e arc ange Ga r e at t e en o t e wor . Page 449

464

 It appeared that Dr Simba . . .

T s account sat r zes t e tra t on o po ce mur er ng ra ca capt ves n pr son, t en c a m ng t ey e e t er t roug g y improbable accidents or by committing suicide.

A m tary ormat on nvente y t e anc ent Romans, n w c a mass of men covered themselves with their shields to form a solid roo , resem ng a turt e Lat n estu o . age 455

470

int 

Pint of bitters=beer. ot y a ong c a

Americans say instead, “not by a long shot.” W y o you suppose t at Rus ie as c osen to ave Gi ree go on his apocalytpic mission just as the reaction to this incident  breaks out? How are the two actions connected with each other?

age 456

471

 Bi y t e Ki , Ne Ke y

age 459

474

 Airstrip One

See note for p. 262 [272]. All of the outlaws mentioned in this  passage a somet ng o a reputat on as popu ar eroes.

he name George Orwell gave England in his nightmarish novel,

 Butch Cassidy

a agonny

Foun er w t Harry Long aug “t e Sun ance K ” o t e W Bunc , w c ro e an s an tra ns n t e 1890s n t e Roc y Mounta ns. More on Butc Cass y

ineteen-Eig ty-Four.

Brec t an We ’s eca ent Amer can c ty, see a ove, p. 3.  A p avi e

See above, p. 4.

 James rot ers

esse an Fran James ro e an s, stagecoac es, an tra ns n he decades following the Civil War. Captain Moon ig t 

In the nineteenth century this term referred to rural gangs that o ten ro e an urne Eng s arms n Ire an . T ey were  popu ar y regar e as res stance g ters, an t us t s re erence s muc more c ose y re ate to ant co on a sm t an t e ot ers. Capta n Moon g t” s a so nc u e y James Joyce n t e Cyc ops” c apter o U ysses n a ong st o amous eroes an ero nes Comer or , p. 45 .  Ke y gang 

e gang e age 457

y Austra an Ne Ke y see a ove, p. 263 272 .

472

Gi ree w o wa s own t e streets o Lon on, trying to n erstan t e wi o go .

Rus

 Ba y on on

Babylon crossed with London; see above, p. 4. 475 Queen Boudicca

Queen o t e Eng s tr e t e Icen ; e a revo t aga nst t e Romans n Br ta n an sac e severa c t es, nc u ng Lon on. More often spelled Boadicea. age 460

475

ussies-ga ore

Prost tutes, ut a u ng to c aracter o t at name p aye Honor B ac man n t e James Bon m Go nge .

y

W o o you say t at I am?

esus’ query to his disciples in Mark 8:29. Compare with the re ra n, “W at n o an ea are you?”

e prov es s own comment on t e scene w c o ows:

It s ou . . . e sa t at t e two oo s t at were most n uent a on t e s ape t s nove too o not nc u e t e Qur’an. One was William Blake’s arriage of Heaven and   He , t e c ass c me tat on on t e nterpenetrat on o goo an ev ; t e ot er  T e Master an Margarita y M a Bulgakov, the great Russian lyrical and comical novel, in w c t e Dev escen s upon Moscow an wrea s avoc upon t e corrupt, mater a st, eca ent n a tants an turns out, y t e en , not to e suc a a c ap a ter a .” “In Goo Fa t 403 . See Ra a Ba asu raman an, “T e S m ar t es etween M a Bu ga ov’s T e Master an Margarita and Salman Rushdie’s The Satanic Verses.” age 458

473

at is to e one?

t e o a num er o mportant Russ an wor s, most amous y a 1902 pamp et y Len n a out t e organ zat on o revo ut on. L e Len n, G ree s contemp at ng s own v o ent p an or  re empt on Kuortt .

age 461

476

 genie o t e amp

he spirit that inhabited Aladdin’s lamp in The Thousand and  One Nig ts. he Roc

See a ove, note on p. 117 119 . ‘Isandhlwana’, ‘Rorke’s Drift’ 

On January 22, 1879, t e Zu us attac e an ann ate a Br t s orce n t e Sout A r can v age o Isan wana n ct ng one o t e greatest e eats on Br ta n n mo ern story. Later t at same ay, 4,000 Zu us w o a a e to arr ve n t me or t e rst att e turne on t e near y m ss on stat on o Ror e’s Dr t an assa e t n waves n a att e t at aste or many ours. he heroic defense of the station by a handful of British troops is ce e rate n t e 1964 m  Zu u eatur ng, among ot ers, C e Mangosut u But e ez a s s own ancestor , w c pro a y  brought the battle to Rushdie’s attention. The film is interesting as a post-co on a ocument s nce t portrays t e Zu us e n te y wort y enem es” as a most un mag na y rave an extreme y ntelligent, their defeat being made possible only by the fact that t ey a ew r es. But Rus e’s w te res ents ave c osen t ese names or t e r apartment u ngs as sym o s o w te resistance to black encroachment. The 1979 film  Zulu Dawn ep cts t e att e o Isan wana. Compare w t Amer can Remem er t e A amo!”

andela

age 466

 Ne son Man e , ong- mpr sone mem er o t e A r can  Nat ona Party o Sout A r ca, sym o o res stance to apart e . Man e a’s ree om an e ect on to t e pres ency occurre a ter  the publication of the novel. Toussaint ’Ouverture

Black leader of the successful Haitian revolution during the Frenc Revo ut on. Page 462

477

c imeras

See above, p. 406 [420].

481

‘I oo own towar s is eet,’ Ot e o sai o Iago, ‘ ut t at’s a  fable.’ 

S a espeare: Ot e o V: :286. Ot e o says t s ust a ter   earn ng t at e as een tr c e nto ea ous y ng s w e y the villainous Iago. He means that he thinks Iago must be a devil, so e oo s at s eet to see w et er e as emon c c oven ooves. But e sm sses t s test or a gr mmer one w en n t e next ne e says “I t at t ou e’st a ev , I cannot t ee,” an sta s m s ort y e ore ng mse . age 468

483

i e t e re sea a river t e co our o

oo

Fulfilling Enoch Powell’s prophecy cited earlier, Chapter 3, p. 462 477 .

See above, p. 236 [242], and the next chapter, “The Parting of the Ara an Sea.” re . . . smo e

Page 463

t ere e

478 ows!

The traditional cry of the whaler upon spotting a spouting w a e--”T ere s e ows!” s ere punn ng y use to re er to t e ow ng o t e apoca ypt c ast trumpet. Gayatr Sp va notes t at Gibreel’s patronymic, Ismail Najmuddin, contains a reference to t e B ca gure ca e “Is ame ,” w c s a so t e name o t e narrator o o y Dic 47 . Page 464

479

‘most horrid, malicious, bloody flames’ 

From Samue Pepys’ escr pt on o t e Great F re o Lon on, Septem er 2, 1666: “W en we cou en ure no more upon t e water, we to a little alehouse on the Bankside over against the T ree Cranes, an t ere staye t t was ar a most an saw t e re grow; an as t grow ar er, appere more an more, an in Corners and upon steeples and between churches and houses, as ar as we cou see up t e o t e C ty, n a most orr  ma c ous oo y ame, not e t e ne ame o an or nary fire” (Pepys). W y is t e sty e o t e Communications Re ations Counci  signi cant? own goa

In soccer Eng s “ oot a ” , w en a p ayer na vertant y puts the ball into his own team’s goal. The police are suggesting that t e v ct ms ave own t emse ves up y acc ent n try ng to carry out a terror st om ng. Page 465

What do the narrator’s questions imply about the fire at the CRC?

e ee ng He rews were e y a p ar o re y n g t an a  p ar o c ou y ay Exo us 13: 21-22 . Compare to t e H a n t e precee ng c apter. See note a ove, on p. 376 388 . age 469

484

T e Ten Comman ments

e 1956 uses spectacu ar spec a e ects to ep ct t e g t o t e He rews rom Egypt, nc u ng t e part ng o t e Re Sea an t e eat o a t e rst- orn Egypt an c ren. G ree s eg nn ng t e ream

Chapter VIII:

F at rea r e n g ee, o ten stu e w t sp ce peas or    po a oes.

he Parting of the Arabian Sea age 475

Plot outline for Chapter VIII It is important to know that the events in this chapter are based on a rea occurrence. In 1983 t rty-e g t anat ca S ’ tes wa e nto Haw es Bay n Karac t e s te o t e Rus e a m y ome in Pakistan). Their leader had persuaded them that a path through t e sea wou m racu ous y open, ena ng t em to wa to t e o y c ty o Ker a a n Iraq Rut ven 44-45 . The story of the mystical Ayesha from the end of Chapter IV resumes. One saster a ter anot er assa s t e p gr ms o ow ng Ayes a n er marc to t e sea; ut s e ns sts on cont nu ng, as does Mishal, Mirza Saeed’s wife, despite his repeated attempts to ssua e er. He tr es to persua e Ayes a to accept a rp ane t c ets to comp ete t e p gr mage to Mecca w c s n act the most common way for pilgrims to make the hajj today); but s e re uses. Her anat c sm ma es er more an more rut ess, unmove even y t e eat s o teen t ousan m ners near y. She behaves like the evil Ayesha of the Desh plot when an Imam announces t at an a an one a y s a “Dev ’s C ,” an a ows t e congregat on o t e mosque to stone t to eat . Finally, the horrified Mirza Saeed watches as his wife and others wa nto t e sea an are rowne ; t oug a ot er w tnesses c a m t at t e sea m racu ous y open as Ayes a a expecte an t e group crosse sa e y. M rza Saee returns ome an starves mse to eat , n s y ng moments o n ng s w e an Ayes a n t e r p gr mage to Mecca, t oug pro a y on y n smn .

rr

489

eo

Hey, you! (Hindi)  Fami y P anning o s

Exp a ne on p. 224-225 231 . ausi

A respect u term or one’s mot er’s s ster H n

.

 RSS 

Ras tr ya Swayamseva Sang “Nat ona Se -Serv ce” Organization); a fanatically Hindu political organization with c ose t es to t e B art ya Janata Party. T e assass n o Ma atma Gan was a mem er. Vishwa Hindu Parishad 

V s wa H n u Par s a “Wor H n u Counc ” , anot er H n u un amenta st organ zat on w c o ten wor s c ose y w t t e RSS. age 476

490

ommuna

In In an usage, t s term re ers to sectar an sm, an s o ten use n p rases suc as “communa v o ence,” re er ng to v o ence etween H n us an Mus ms.  Hindu-Muslim bhai-bhai

Notes to Chapter VIII

H n us an Mus ms are rot ers. A s ogan ma e amous y awa ar a Ne ru ussawa a, “Dastan” 57  s a ti

484 T e Parting o t e Ara ian Sea See a ove, pp. 236 243 , 468 483 . Page 471

Page 473

487

 sanyasi

A evout H n u w o as sworn to re nqu s t e t ngs o t s wor an wan er t e wor n poverty, v ng o w at e can  beg (Sanskrit, Hindi).

e v ne power or energy o ten person e as ema e, or  examp e Ka , Durga, La s m Sans r t . M rza Saee s argu ng t at t at t ey are mere y metap ors or a pure y sp r tua rea ty. age 477

Sarpanc

See above, note on p. 225 232 . age 478

Page 474

488

oo ing i e a mango-stone a got stuc in is t roat 

Most uncom orta e s nce mangoes ave very arge, s arp-e ge see s.  potato urt a

Spicy mashed potatoes (Hindi).  parat as

491

492

in screen

Br t s or w n s e . age 479

493

ugri

ur an H n , Ur u . iri

An In an c gar o, conta ns to acco wrappe n a ea o anot er   p ant H n . Page 482

age 487

501

e ent re scuss on a out ove at t e ottom o t s page s conducted in clichés.

496 or ove

t e o Jo n Dry en’s 1677 p ay ase on S a espeare’s

er si ver air was strea e wit go

The reverse of the usual process.

 Antony an C eopatra.

 Bi iji

 Love . . . is a many-sp en oure t ing.”

See a ove, p. 217 223 .

A popular song from the 1955 movie of the same name.

Page 483

e next two commonp aces are mm grants, trans at ons rom foreign languages:

497

utter y c ou s sti trai e o

a es t e wor

er i e g ory

A u ng to W am Wor swort ’s poem: “ Int mat ons o Immortality from Recollections of Early Childhood:

go roun

Or g na y a ne rom an o Frenc o song.  Love conquers a

But tra ng c ou s o g ory o we come From Go , w o s our ome: Heaven lies about us in our infancy. stanza 5, nes 7-9

rans at on o Verg ’s Ec ogue no. 2, ne 68: “Omn a v nc t amor.” 502  sn’t it?

Page 484

Isn’t t at so? See a ove, p. 310 320 .

498

lemmings

Accor ng to naccurate egen , emm ngs per o ca y stampe e su c a y n to t e sea.

age 488

W at is t e point o t e pamp ets eing an e out y extremist   Hindus?

Circe  yatris

See a ove, p. 24.

ravelers, pilgrims (Sanskrit, Hindi).

 pipe-player  oar ings

T e P e P per o Hame .

B

oar s.

 Devi ’s verses

More Satan c verses. a c oice . . . etween t e evi an t e eep

age 492

ue sea

Formerly a common expression for a situation with no good c o ces, ere ma e tera . M rza Saee s pro a y quot ng t e re ra n o o Haro Ar en’s popu ar song, “Between t e Dev and the Deep Blue Sea” (lyrics by Ted Koehler). Page 485

Venetian scene o

evastation

Although the streets and squares of Venice are often flooded in mo ern t mes ur ng g t es, t s more e y re ers to t e act t at t e c ty s t rea e w t numerous cana s: any c ty w ose streets are e w t water cou e ca e a Ven ce.

499

re use to s eep esi e im

T s may not e mere y a persona react on, s nce w en a Moslem man disavows Islam or becomes a heretic, it is ncum ent upon s w e to re ra n rom sexua ntercourse w t m Massu A em . Page 486

506

500

ang is

L tera y “sweepers,” ut more genera y, untouc a es, ow-caste  peop e H n .

age 492

The water had an odd, reddish tint that made the sodden opu ace imagine t at t e street was owing wit oo .

Anot er vers on o Enoc Powe ’s v s on come true; see note on  p. 186 192 . age 493

507 ining isaster 

M n ng s a angerous occupat on, ut t e antast c sca e o t s disaster makes clear that it is miraculous punishment for the m ners’ oppos t on to t e marc see a ove, pp. 489 503 , 492

505 .

age 501

auri

S angri-La

H n or cowr e s e s, w c were use as currency t roug out much of Asia and Africa in ancient times. There is a common  p rase, “ ana auri,” w c re ers to a co n o suc a sma enom nat on as to e v rtua y va ue ess Hussa n .

515

See note on p. 295 305 . ea

A our-w ee e cart use

y street ven ors H n

.

 Partition was quite a isaster ere on an .

am

e 1947 part t on o t e ormer Br t s co ony nto In a an Pakistan was marked by violent riots, looting, and enormous oo s e .

“Va ue,” use n ot t e monetary an p osop ca senses H n . But a so punn ng on t e Eng s express on “Not wort a amn,” w c may n act ave een er ve rom t e In an wor n sor .

517 ancing on a re a ng on ot coa s s a tra t ona pract ce o certa n H n u mystics called “firewalkers.” age 503

Page 496

510

The Imam

T e recurrence o t e t t e ere rem n s us o t e rut ess Imam o t e Des p ot, an s ows us ow Ayes a’s ea sm as turned to evil. It is as if the cruelty of the earlier Ayesha and t e anat c sm o t e ear er Imam ave now o ne orces. Yet anot er Imam, n De , s ep cte on p. 519 533 . Page 497

age

kiss of life

Mout -to-mout art c a resp rat on. 518 CID man

511

 stoned the baby to death

Accor ng to Sr n vas Aravamu an t s scene reca s “t e oo y an unsuccess u campa gn con ucte a ter Mu amma ’s eat  by his favourite wife, Ayesha, against the fourth Khalifa, . . . Ali-a stor ca re erence o ten c te y un amenta sts . . . as a proo t at women s ou not enter pu c e” 1 3 .

P a nc ot es etect ve rom t e Cr m na Invest gat on Department. T e acronym s o ten o ng y sa to stan or “cop n sgu se.” age 505

519

unkahs

See a ove, p. 231 237 . Page 498

512

 filmi ganas

Popu ar m tunes: t e stap e o popu ar mus c n In a H n story o m mus c.

.A

age 505

nautc -gir 

In an secu ar ancer n a tra t on go ng ac to t e Mug a courts rom Sans r t-H n naac : ance . ‘Ho ji!’ 

A vague y ce e ratory exc amat on mean ng somet ng “Hurray!” (Hindi). A common refrain in popular songs. Page 499

What evidence is there that the seas really parted and spared the i grims? W at evi ence is t ere t at t ey simp y rowne ? W at    s Rus ie trying to convey y presenting t is con ict evi ence?

e

513

 In t is p ot, Mirza Saee p ays t e ro e o t e ou ting tempter  which was played by Salman in the Jahilia plot. Compare the two in terms o ow sympat etica y t ey are portraye : t eir motives, attitu es, an ee s.

W at is t e signi cance o t e estruction o t e tree in t e  garden?

Chapter IX: The Wonderful Lamp

age 514

528

Plot outline for Chapter IX

So an

A year an a a ater, Sa a n es ome to e w t s y ng he ancestral home of Rushdie’s family is in Solan, called the at er. He as ear t at G ree s now ma ng ms ase Anees V a Estate.” W en t e Rus es move to Pa stan, on t e “ reams” w c ave a ternate w t t e present- ay t was ec are “evacuee property” an se ze y t e state an  p ot t roug out t e nove . On t e p ane e rea s o var ous converte nto t e o ce o t e str ct e ucat on o cer, t en scan a s an sasters ta ng p ace n In a: c ear y t s no ma e a mag strate’s res ence. A ter a engt y ega att e, t e utopia. Whereas Saladin resents the former maidservant who am y rega ne t t e to t e ouse. See J. N. Sa u pp. 20-23. as marr e s at er an ta en on s mot er’s ent ty, s oe Kuortt over r en Zeeny Va mme ate y sympat zes w t er. A ter   age 516 years of hostility to his father, Saladin finds no support in those 531 surroun ng m or s att tu e. As e s ts y s at er’s e s e t e two are na y reconc e . Sa a n as n er te s at er’s  s an s in t e stream estate and is now rich. Meanwhile a dispute over a film on Indian e t t e o a nove y Ernest Hem ngway. sectar an sm as ecome t e center o a censors p controversy n a way t at om nous y ors a ows t e treatment w c Rus e’s age 517 Satanic Verses was to receive upon publication. 531 G ree as a so returne to Bom ay, epresse an su c a . T e Shiva lingam mov e e tr es to ma e s a “satan c” nvers on o t e tra t ona e ingam, or p a c stone assoc ate w t S va, s one o t e ta e rom t e amayana, re ect ng s s us onment w t ove most common y venerate o ects n H n u sm Sans r t . a ter av ng een re ecte y A e. U t mate y e goes ent re y ma , s S so a an A e ur ng t e atter sym o ca y rom 532 the same skyscraper from which Rekha Merchant had flung erse . V s t ng Sa a n, e con esses, t en raws a revo ver  ride suicide rom t e “mag c” amp Sa a n a n er te rom s at er, an Mur er reporte as su c e; see a ove, p. 250 . shoots himself. Zeeny Vakil’s final words to Saladin, “Let’s get t e e out o ere,” may e am guous: t ey cou mean on y Ga er Hexam “Let’s eave,” ut s e may a so e nv t ng m to eave t e t e See above, p. 422 436 . realm of the Satanic in which he has been living for so long. age 518 assacre of Muslims

Notes for Chapter IX

In ate May o 1987 a num er o Mus ms were massacre at Meerut, purporte y y po ce orces. Dav W n sor 

Page 509

523  A Wonderful Lamp A u es to t e Ara ian Nig ts ta e, “ A a

nce-popular Chief Minister 

n an t e Won er u

Lamp.” Page 511

525 GP 

Genera pract t oner octor .

Farooq A u a . T ere was a r ot aga nst m n Kas m r n 1987 ur ng t e E ce e rat ons w c too p ace on May 29 . age 519

533  HISTORY SHEETERS 

In an Eng s or peop e w t a cr m na recor .  Juma Masjid in Old Delhi

 K a istan zea ot 

e argest mosque n In a, u t n t e 17t century, more o ten spe e “ am Mas .” T e wa e c ty o O De s a Mus m stronghold, as opposed to Hindu-dominated New Delhi.

S separat st, many o w om ave een nvo ve n terror st acts, including the assassination of Indira Gandhi.

 Ban

526

Page 513

527  pooja

See note a ove on p. 68 69 .

General strike used as a political protest (Hindi). em er o t e mi e ig . . . c u

Accor ng to mo ern egen , anyone w o as success u y  per orme ntercourse n an a rp ane n g t.

541

Page 520

534

c

 sugar . . . rown

“Brown sugar” is heroin, but these can also be read as racist s ogans see a ove, p. 261 269 . T e p rase was popu ar ze n a song y t at t t e y t e Ro ng Stones on t e r a um “St c y F ngers.” “Brown sugar” can a so re er to sex w t women o co or. W y o you t in Rus ie as c osen to te t e story o Sa a in’s  father’s death in this final chapter? How does it relate to the rest  o t e nove ? W at unctions oes it serve at t e en o t e oo ? Page 523

 sorts

Assorted hard candies. age 529

543 e amp

See a ove, p. 509 523 . 545

 per aps in t e para e universes o quantum t eory

Some sc ent sts ave specu ate t at at eac an every moment n w c one t ng rat er t an anot er m g t ave appene , ot o n act appen, rea ty or ng at t at po nt nto separate universes. Many “parallel” universes would then coexist s mu taneous y er ng more or ess rom eac ot er. T e ea as een a commonp ace n sc ence ct on stor es or eca es. Page 525

539 t is p armaceutica Tam ur ane

Lon on t eater cr t c Kennet Tyanan conc u e s 1960 rev ew o an Ox or Un vers ty Dramat c Soc ety pro uct on o C r stop er Mar owe’s Tam ur aine t e Great  recte y Jo n Duncan w t t s w ms ca paro y, w c e ntro uce as o ows: “T e support ng cast, stu e as t s w t constant y repeated names like Usumcasane, Theridamas, Mycetes, Ce e nus an Ca p ne, got urre n my m n , rat er as t ey were a or e o p s an won er rugs ent on ec mat ng one another” (Tynan 26). Page 526

Ur u

e anguage most common y spo en y Mus m In ans. he world, somebody wrote, is the place we prove real by dying in t 

e “some o y” s E war Bon a Br t s p aywr g t. T e ast  paragraph of the “Author’s Preface” to his play  Lear reads as o ows: “Act One s ows a wor om nate y myt . Act Two s ows t e c as etween myt an rea ty, etween superst t ous men and the autonomous world. Act Three shows a resolution of  t s, n t e wor we prove rea y y ng n t” p. x v . age 532

547 C ari ge’s Hote

London’s most famous and luxurious hotel. age 534

 How has Saladin changed after his father’s death? age 536

C i aa , t oo

 No ses n cat ng somet ng staste u e ng sp t out, a so use as an expression of disgust (Hindi).

oo ’s En

Pro a y a s y re erence to t e t t e o Art ur C. C ar e’s sc ence ction novel. Clarke has lived for some years in Sri Lanka. age 536

550

a

Father (Urdu). T e Devi

549

550

540

 A

Long orma ac et assoc ate w t turn-o -t e-century Mus m nobility, now rapidly disappearing (Urdu, Hindi).

age 530

538

 Ee ,

an jac ets

amn t ee

George Miran a ac , t ou cream- ac’

oon

A casually racist rebuke uttered by the besieged Macbeth to his servant n Act V, scene 3 ne 11. age

542  Finnegan’s wa e

James Joyce’s novel,  Finnegan’s Wake, is based on a popular  Ir s a a a out a man w o ove to r n so muc e re use to stay nert at s own wa e.

Per aps a u ng to t e c aracter n S a espeare’s T e Tempest. See above, p. 53 49 .  D o i Ta ao Boozer 

A tavern in the Dhobi Talao district of Bombay.  Fun amenta ists o njunctions

Rus

ot re igions a instant y soug t 

e’s ear er nove S ame was anne i nig t’s C i ren con emne n In a.

n Pa stan, an

Page 537

551 Gateway o In ia

An impressive arch built near the harbor to commemorate the v s t o K ng George V an Queen Mary n 1911. S iv Sena

See note above, on p. 55. Page 539

554 a as

Literally “brothers,” but here, pimps (Hindi). Page 542

556  A -In ia Ra io

T e o c a government ra o networ . “ anguage press”

 Newspapers an magaz nes n t e many anguages o In a ot er  than English. Page 545

W y o you t in t e nove en s wit Gi ree ’s suici e?

The Unity of 

he Satanic Verses

Pau Br ans T e Satanic Verses as een attac e

y many cr t cs as incoherent, as a disorganized mixture of plots, themes, and c aracters. Even a cursory survey o t e prece ng notes revea s t at Rus e as soug t to n t toget er t e var ous t rea s o his novel by introducing a host of cross-references, repeating t e names o c aracters, catc p rases, an mages n a comp ex networ o a us ons an ec oes. Yet t ese m g t e v ewe as desperate attempts to give a surface appearance of unity to a as ca y c aot c wor . I am persua e t at T e Satanic Verses s n ee un e y a re ate set o top cs, a o t em w e y ac now e ge n ear er   cr t c sm, ut per aps not arraye n t e way I o ere. T s s my persona un erstan ng o w at o s t e var ous p ots o t e novel together in a way that articulates a consistent world view. Rus e says t at nove s o not ay own ru es, ut as questions. In fact he claims that by asking questions, good fiction can e p to create a c ange wor . Nove s e T e Satanic Verses on’t sett e e ates: t ey art cu ate t e terms o e ate and ask hard questions of the opposing sides, thereby helping to us er “newness” nto t e wor . One o t e un y ng t emes o T e Satanic Verses s newness, or c ange. It attac s r g , se -r g teous ort o ox es an ce e rates ou t, quest on ng, srupt on, nnovat on. T s muc s o v ous. But Rus e s ocuss ng on a part cu ar set o ssues re at ng to rigidity and change: those identified with what is sometimes ca e “ ent ty po t cs.” It s un ortunate t at t s term s  pr mar y assoc ate w t t e opponents o suc po t cs ecause it so aptly sums up what feminism, Afrocentrism, gay pride, nat ona erat on movements an a ost o ot er causes ave n common. Peop e w o n t emse ves exc u e or suppresse y om nant groups try y var ous means to n an e ect ve vo ce an too s or act on to create power an aut or ty or t emse ves. It s t ese strugg es t at are t e as c un er y ng matter o Rus e’s nove . T e quest on t at s as e t roug out t s nove s “W at n o an ea are you?” In ot er wor s, on w at eas, exper ences, and relationships do you base your definition of yourself--your  ent ty?

 part o t e r c arm, an ot ers w o a een “spo e ” y contact w t a European c v zat on t ey cou m m c ut never tru y master. T s ormu a not on y ust e t e co on a om nat on o co on ze “c ren” as a orm o parenta concern, even c ar ty (“the white man’s burden”), but rationalized measures taken to  prevent n a tants o t e co on es rom ga n ng t e e ucat on an o s t ey wou ave nee e to ru e t emse ves n t e modern world. Less o v ous y v c ous ut st pre u c a w as a a ter   formula according to which writing about what is now called  postco on a ” terature emp as ze t e pos t on o wr ters rom t e “t r wor ” wr t ng n Eng s as ex es, uproote an stran e n a en, o ten ost e cu tures ar rom ome, wor ng n a anguage t at may not ave een t e r own. Imm grants were ca e “ex es” w et er t ey a actua y een r ven rom t e r ome an or--as was muc more common--t ey a soug t ncrease opportun ty y vo untar y mov ng a roa . “Ex e” s a wea mage, an Rus e re ects t. H s mm grants are sources o energy an creat v ty, us y re e n ng t e cu ture o t e r   adopted homelands. In a more recent per o , t e stan ar ormu a as re erre to the “center” and the “periphery.” Europe and the U.S. constitute t e center, wr ters rom nat ons e N ger a, Jama ca, an In a e ong to t e per p ery. T e r vo ces are sa to ave een marginalised,” thrust from the center, forced into the margins. Peop e us ng t s anguage o so w t more or ess rony; ut a too o ten t ecomes ust anot er way o say ng t at we s ou pay attent on to our ess ortunate e ows. T e c a enge o “marg na se ” vo ces s to n t e center, or s t t to t emse ves, se ze t e po um, an spea t e r p ece. hat Rushdie does in The Satanic Verses is to reverse these terms. He c a enges t e Eng s European w te sense o ent ty. He re ects ts c a ms to centra ty. Lon on s c ange nto an exotic land where people follow strange customs (wiping t emse ves “w t paper on y” an eat ng ony s . Peop e o tra t ona Ang o-Saxon stoc are a most ent re y a sent rom the London of The Satanic Verses. Instead the city swarms with mm grants: In ans, Benga s, Pa stan s, Jama cans, German ews, etc. He rem n s t e Eng s t at t ey too were co on ze , y t e Romans an t e Normans.

Peop e w o n t emse ves ent e as “ ore gners” or  “a ens” o ten n unwe come ost e ent t es mpose upon them. The common catch-phrase in literary theory these days is “ emon zat on,” an t s t s term t at Rus e ma es concrete n s nove y turn ng Sa a n, t e mm grant w o s most determined to identify with the English, literally into a demon. O course e s a so a e to earn s v ng on y y ta ng on t e gu se o a space a en. T e ot er mm grants w o assume orns ater n t e nove express t e same sat r ca v ew o Eng s gotry. But t s s on y t e eg nn ng o Rus e’s exp orat on o t e t eme o ent ty.

e on y ma or c aracter w t a tra t ona Eng s er tage s Pame a, w o s str v ng m g t y to escape t at very er tage an mistakes Saladin for an exotic “alien” who can link her to India, w en t e ma n reason e s rawn to er s t at s e represents escape rom t e In anness e s try ng to ee. T s same sort o cross-purposes Indian-European relationship is also dealt with in a Ra a Rao’s remar a e 1960 nove T e Serpent an t e Rope. Rosa D amon s an Eng s woman yearn ng to ecome Lat n American or to be conquered by invading Normans. The bigots w o eat C amc a n t e po ce van are a --as e notes--no more Eng s n t e r er tage t an e, ut s co or an ent ty as a  postcolonial immigrant allows them to treat him as a complete a en.

In t e stant past, European o servers wr t ng a out peop e n co on ze nat ons o ten st ngu s e etween “unspo e natives” who dwelled in childlike, ignorant innocence which was

M nor Ang o-Saxon c aracters are vena Ha Va ance , gote (the punks who spit on the food in the Shaandaar Café , tyrann ca Margaret T atc er , or stup Eugene Dums ay .

Rus e as turne t e ta es on Ang o-Amer cans. T e r trave wr ters ave or generat ons we t on t e a ngs o t e en g te nat ves o ar-o an s: t s now t e r turn to ecome a set o cartoons, to prov e t e ac groun or t e t oug ts, ee ngs, and actions of the really important characters. But Rus e oes not engage n t s sort o car cature to  privilege his immigrants as somehow morally superior. They are a mora y awe as we , t oug treate n a more comp ex manner. He s not say ng t at e ng rom a ormer co ony o Britain grants one any particular virtue; it is only that he is ntereste n ocuss ng on suc peop e. O course e s per ect y aware t at y o ng so e s sor ent ng s “ma nstream” Eng s an Amer can rea ers, g v ng t em a taste o w at t ee s e to e t p ayers n a rama w c s not essent a y a out t em. Further, he is not asking how immigrants can become “English” n t e way t at Otto Cone strove to ecome Eng s ; e s nstea as ng ow mm grants can create an ent ty or  themselves in England which is richer, newer, more interesting t an t e tra t ona stereotypes assoc ate w t t e o center o emp re. One tra t ona strategy o oppresse or marg na se groups s to try to create a sense o ent ty y we ng on t e r s are story. Somet mes t s ta es t e orm o re err ng ac to a stor ca per o o su er ng, as n t e case o A r can-Amer cans n ng a common groun n t e r er tage o s avery. T s can e a power u move w en one e ongs to a m nor ty w t a commonly recognized shared past of suffering. But this strategy as some o ten-note un ortunate y-pro ucts. For one t ng, t re es or ts e ect veness on t e ope t at mem ers o t e majority group will accept the responsibility for their ancestors’ ee s. Even w en ma or t es ac now e ge t e n ust ces o t e  past, gu t s not an emot on t at can o ten mot vate act on to atone for those injustices. The Hindu miners in the Titlipur story w o ar ac to t e r su er ng un er Is am c ru e to ust y t e r attac s on t e Mus m p gr ms ustrate t e a too common  phenomenon of historical grievances being used by one group to ust y atroc t es aga nst anot er. Anot er nstance n t e nove s t e group o S terror sts w o ow up t e p ane at t e eg nn ng. Dur ng t e r ot, w tes em azon t e r apartment ouses w t re erences to n neteent -century wars n Sout A r ca, pos ng as e eaguere Eng s Sout A r can sett ers surroun e y ost e Zu us 461 . In our t me Nort ern Ire an and the Balkans have provided vivid European examples of the ea y e ects o t s sort o t ng. The politics of shared grievance also focus attention on the past rat er t an on t e uture. Rus e wants peop e to remem er t at Un on Car e’s neg ect cost t e ves an ea t o t ousan s o Indians in the Bhopal disaster (and he clearly wants the company e respons e , ut e oes not want t e very ent ty o In a to e e n e on y y a c a n o m s ortunes. T e most important aspect of the Indian cultural heritage for him is its rich, creat ve var ety. Its story s more t an a mere st o t e cr mes comm tte aga nst t y ot ers; an e s prepare to a t e cr mes comm tte y In ans aga nst eac ot er to ts portra t as we .

Anot er approac to ent ty po t cs s to ar ac to a pos t ve stor ca er tage nstea o to a t me o su er ng. T us t e ac Car ean mm grants n t e nove see to emp as ze an A r can er tage w c s actua y very stant rom t e r ve experience. Chamcha mentally mocks them for singing the A r can Nat ona Ant em.” T e ac ea er or g na y name Sy vester Ro erts” as c osen t e a sur name “U uru S m a” n an attempt to “Africanize” his identity. It seems clear that Rus e s ares at east some o C amc a’s reservat ons a out A rocentr sm n t e scene o t e e ense ra y or t e arreste Dr. Simba (413-416). Choosing Chamcha as his point of view c aracter a ows m to cr t que t e m ts o suc eas even as e ac now e ges t e ustness o t e r cause. In t e rst c apter o t e oo , George M ran a an B upen Gan matc Zeeny’s prou re erences to In an accomp s ments an er st o cr mes aga nst In ans w t t e r own examp es o atroc t es comm tte y In ans 54-57 . B upen en s s t ra e aga nst mo ern In a 5 6-57 y as ng t e em emat c quest on, “W o o we t n we are ?” Rus e seems to e try ng to say t at In ans, e a uman e ngs, are ot v ct ms an cr m na s, ot creators an destroyers. He is not proposing a sort of bland homogenized t eory o or g na s n accor ng to w c a peop e are equa y gu ty an none spec ca y to ame: c ear y e cares  passionately that wrongs be righted and criminals identified and  pun s e . Rat er e re ects ot martyr om an tr ump ant nat ona sm as na equate oun at ons or a sat s actory se ent ty. Anot er common source o ent ty s, o course, re g on. o wou ave t oug t t at n t e atter part o t e twent et century, so many conflicts would come to be defined in religious terms? Israe Jews vs. Pa est n ans, S s vs. H n us, H n us vs. Mus ms, Ser s vs. Croat ans, Ir s Cat o cs vs. Ir s Protestants--we seem to be embroiled in a new age of Wars of  Re g on. For Rus e, ort o ox re g on s gn es nto erance, repress veness, r g ty. Dums ay represents t e now-not ng Christian right and the Imam fanatical Muslim extremism. The Imam’s atre o t e ormer S a o Iran an SAVAK s no ou t s are y Rus e; ut s a ternat ve s even more monstrous: a g ant nsat a e maw evour ng t e peop e t c a ms to save. It s one o t e more po gnant ron es o “t e Rus e a a r” t at K omen ev ent y e w t out ever rea z ng t at t e nove e a enounce conta ne a evastat ng portra t o m. I Rus e a on y enounce suc anat c sm, ew n t e Mus m wor wou ave en orse K omen ’s atwa. But Rushdie goes on to call into question the credibility and ene cence o ort o ox, tra t ona Is am. G ree ’s reams c a enge t e Qur’an’s c a ms to n a ty, accuse Is am o t e repression of women, call into question the probity and honesty o t e Prop et mse . Rus e oes not create t ese reams out o a s mp e es re to asp eme or asp emy’s sa e. He s o ow ng n t e ootsteps o t e great e g teent -century En g tenment cr t cs o re g on e Vo ta re w o soug t to un erm ne t e aut or tar an  power structures of their day by challenging their religious un erp nn ngs. So ong as t e C urc en orse s avery, t e

v ne r g t o ngs, an censors p, t e sort o erat ng c anges t e rat ona sts yearne or cou not come to pass, un ess t e C urc ’s aut or ty cou e ca e nto quest on. S m ar y, Rus e sees mo ern soc et es e Iran an Pa stan as cursed by religious convictions that bring out the worst qualities n t e r e evers. In T e Moor’s Last Sig  e c a enges H n u anat c sm as we . T e ent re nove str ves to rea own a so utes, to ur easy c otom es, to quest on tra t ona assumpt ons o a n s. There are to be no simple answers to the query, “What kind of  an ea are we?” Demons can e ave e ange s an v ce versa. H g ea s can ea peop e to comm t terr e cr mes. Love can e m xe w t ea ous ate. Exa te a t can ea to trage y. Just as Rus e str ves to estroy t e st nct on etween center an  per p ery, so e c a enges easy st nct ons etween goo an ev . At t e en o t e nove , Sa a n returns to In a, na y to reconc e mse w t s at er. But t s s no s mp e return to his roots. The father with whom he is reconciled is a changed man. Sa a n cou not ave ove m unt e a ecome t e en ee e , en gn s a ow o s ormer se on s eat e . Part of his heritage--the lamp--proves deadly. His inheritance does not nc u e t e ome e grew up n. Zeeny, w o e sew ere warm y urges s In an roots on m, as tt e use or sent menta attachment to Peristan. Let it make way for the new, she says. Sa a n seems na y to agree. He s rea y to put as e not on y t e “ a ry-ta es” o re g on ut s persona story as we . In t e en e opts or newness, or “I t e o re use to e, t e new cou not e orn” 547 . In t e en , esp te t e postmo ern trapp ngs o Rus e’s narrative, the values of the novel seem remarkably traditional: e e n n v ua erty an to erance, ree om o express on, s ept c sm a out ogma, an e e n t e re empt ve power   of love. Lest we too quickly claim triumphantly that these are st nct ve y European va ues, Rus e rem n s us o t e remar a y nte gent an nnovat ve Mug a ru er o In a, Akbar, who challenged the orthodoxies of his time and brought more t an s s are o newness nto t e wor 190 . One cou er ve rom t e oo a sort o ex stent a st mora ty: t ere are no a so utes, ut we are respons e or t e c o ces we ma e, t e a ances we orge, t e re at ons ps we enter nto. Our c o ces e ne us. We cannot s t t e respons ty or our  actions to God or history. “What kind of an idea are you?” is a quest on a resse not on y to mm grants, ut to a o us.

Selected Sources

1989 : 42-45.

I ave rawn on t ese oo s an art c es n creat ng t ese notes. However, t s s ar rom e ng a compre ens ve ograp y o sc o ars p on T e Satanic Verses, nor s t nten e to e a st of the best sources. Rather it consists primarily of sources which  prov e ass stance n trac ng own a us ons n t e nove . Many ne nterpret ve art c es an oo s are not ste .

Ba er, Ru o . “T e Satanic Verses: An Intercu tura Exper ment y Sa man Rus e,” Internationa Fiction Review 19 (Summer 1992): 65-75.

Un ortunate y I cannot c te some o my most use u sources, s nce t ey nvo ve persona commun cat on w t persons w o did not wish to be cited by name. However, out of many others I am appy to t an Massu A em , Mart ne Dut e , Pau Harmer, Az ar Hussa n, Suzanne Keene oe Kuortt , Su a ar  C an rase ara, Ina Westp a , Me W e e, Dav W n sor an James Woo ey or ent y ng var ous re erences.

Ba erston, Dan e . “T e Art o Past c e: Argent na n T e Satanic Verses ” Revista de Estudos Hispanicos R o P e ras, Puerto R co 17-18 1990-1991 : 301-308.

Spec a t an s are ue to Sa man Rus e, w o n y answere some particularly knotty questions and made a number of helpful suggest ons a out t s pro ect. H s contr ut ons are mar e “persona commun cat on rom Sa man Rus e.” T s statement should not, however, be taken to imply his endorsement of this s te e t er n ts ent rety or n eta .

Ra a Ba asu raman an, “T e S m ar t es etween M a Bu ga ov’s T e Master an Margarita an Sa man Rus e’s T e Satanic Verses n T e Internationa Fiction  Review 22 (1995): 37-.

Ahsan, M. M. “ The Satanic Verses and the Orientalists,”  Ham ar Is amicus 5:1 1982 , repr. rev. n Sacri ege versus Civi ity: Mus im Perspectives on T e Satan c Verses  A air, e s. M.M. A san & A.R. K wa Le cester: Is am c Foun at on, 1993 1991 . A -’Azm, Sa Ja a . “T e Importance o Be ng Earnest A out Salman Rushdie.” in M. D. Fletcher, ed . Reading Rushdie:  Perspectives on t e Fiction o Sa man Rus ie. Amster am: Ro op B. V., 1994, pp. 255-292. A ertazz , S v a. “In t e S n o a W a e: Sa man Rus e’;s Respons ty or t e Story” Commonwea t Essays an Studies 12.1 1989 : 11-18. A -Ka , H s am I n T e Boo o I o s: Being a Trans ation rom t e Ara ic o t e K ta A - Asnam y His am I n Al-Kalbi. Translated Nabih Amin Faris. Princeton, N.J.: Pr nceton Un vers ty Press, 1952. al-Kisa’i. he Tales of the Prophets of al-Kisa’i, translated from t e Ara c w t Notes y W. M. T ac ston, Jr. G. K. Ha : wayne Pu s ers, 1978. A , Ag a S a . “T e Satanic Verses: A Secu ar Mus m’s Response ,” T e Ya e Journa o Crticism 4.1 1990 1991 : 295-300. Apu e us, Luc us. T e Trans ormations o Lucius, Ot erwise  Known as T e Go en Ass,  y Lucius Apu eius, trans. Ro ert Graves (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1955). Aravamu an, Sr n vas. “Be ng Go ’s Postman s No Fun, Yaar’: Salman Rushdie’s The Satanic Verses .” Diacritics 19.2 1989 : 3-20. Aravamu an, Sr n vas. “Nove s o Sa man Rus e, T e: Mediated Reality as Fantasy.” World Literature Today 63.1

Armstrong, Karen 1991 u amma : A Biograp y o t e  Prophet. London: Victor Gollancz, 1991.

Bas er, Za ar a. T e Ma an Cruci e rev.e . Le cester: Is am c Foundation 1991 (1975). Barràs, Mar a L ü sa. Pica ia. New Yor : R zzo , 1985.

Bec ett, Samue . T e Comp ete Dramatic Wor s. Lon on: Fa er  and Faber, 1986. Bevan, Dav , e . Literature an Exi e. Amster am: Ro op , 1990. Bon , E war . Lear . New Yor : H an Wang, 1972. Booker, M. Keith. “ Finnegan’s Wake and The Satanic Verses : Two Mo ern Myt s o t e Fa .” Cr t que: Stu es n Contemporary F ct on 32.3 1991 : 190-207. Brennan, T mot y. Sa man Rus ie an t e T ir Wor : Myt s o t e Nation. New Yor :St. Mart n Press, 1989. Bran Re ue s on Razz e-Dazz e,” Business Wee 1965, p. 110.

ov.

,

Chu Chin Chow,” The Times (London), September 1, 1916, p. 9. Comer or , R. V.: “Ire an Un er t e Un on, II, 1870-1921,” in W. E. Vaughan, ed.  A New History of Ireland, Vol. VI. Ox or : Ox or Un vers ty Press, 1996, pp. 26-52. Cornwe , Ne . “Rus e,” n T e Literary Fantastic Br g ton &  New York: Harvester, 1990): 184-197. Das t , A . Twenty T ree Years: A Stu y o t e Prop etic Career  of Mohammad, trans. F. R. C. Bagley. London: George Allen & Unw n, 1985. Or g na y pu s e anonymous y as B st o Se Sa , 1974? e a Fem na, Jerry.  From T ose Won er u Fo s W o Gave You  Pear Har or: Front-Line Dispatc es rom t e A vertising  War. New Yor : S mon & Sc uster, 1970.

D on y, Farru . Bom ay Duc . Lon on: Jonat an Cape, 1990. Dimmitt, Richard Bertrand.  A Title Guide to the Talkies: A Compre ensive Listing o 16,000 Feature-Lengt Fi ms

 From Octo er, 1927, Unti Decem er, 1963. New Yor : T e

Scarecrow Press, 1965. Donoso, José. T e O scene Bir o Nig t, trans. Har e St. Martin and Leonard Mades (Alfred A. Knopf, 1973; reprint, Boston: Dav R. Go ne, 1979 . Or g na y n Span s as  E o sceno p jaro e a noc e Barce ona: E tor a Se x Barral, S. A., 1970). Dut e

e a Roc ère, Mart ne Hennar . Origin an Origina ity n Rushdie’s Fiction. Bern: Peter Lang, 1999.

Easterman, Dan e . “W at s Fun amenta to Is am?” n  New  Jerusa ems: Re ections on Is am, Fun amenta ism, an t e  Rushdie Affair. London: Grafton, 1992, pp. 29-44.  Encic ope ia e o Spettaco o. Rome: Casa e tr ce Le Masc ere,

1954, vol. 10. Eng om, P p. “A Mu t tu e o Vo ces: Carn va zat on an D a og ca ty n t e Nove s o Sa man Rus e,” n D. F etc er, e . Rea ing Rus ie: Perspectives on t e Fiction o Sa man Rus ie. Amster am: Ro op B. V., 1994, pp. 293304. Fargno , A. N c o as an M c ae Patr c G esp e.  James Joyce  A to Z: T e Essentia Re erence to t e Li e an Wor . New York: Facts on File, 1995. Far s, Na . Intro uct on to 1952 Pr nceton: Pr nceton Un vers ty Press, 1952. Fe y, Caro e B., S. M. W a sen & E za et M. Tuc er: “Interspec c C maer sm Between S eep an Goat,” ature, 307:5952 Fe ruary 16-22, 1984 , pp. 634-636.

-Ka i: T e Boo o I o s.

F sc er, M c ae M. & Me A e . “Bom ay Ta es, t e Wor   an t e Wor : Sa man Rus e’s atanic Verses,” Cu tura  Anthropology 5.2 (1990): 107-159. Reprinted in Michael M.J. F sc er an Me A e :  De ating Mus ims: Cu tura  Dia ogues in Postmo ernity an Tra ition. Ma son, W s.: University of Wisconsin Press, 1990. Fraser, Anton a. Roya C ar es: C ar es II an t e Restauration.  New Yor : A re A. Knop , 1979. G

, H. A. R. & J. H. Kramers. “Izra’ ” S orter Encyc opae ia  Is am. It aca, N.Y.: Corne Un v. Pr., 1953 .

G asser, A re . “Carmen.” T e Lyric Opera Companion: T e  History, Lore an Stories o t e Wor ’s Greatest Operas.

Kansas City: Andrews and McMeel, 1991, p. 67. Gooneratne, Yasm ne. “Images o In an Ex e n Rus e’s T e Satanic Verses an Rut Prawer J a va a’s T ree Continents.” In David Bevan e . Literature an Exi e. Amster am: Ro op , 1990, pp. 7-21. Götje, Helmut: The Qur’an and Its Exegesis: Selected Texts with C assica an Mo ern Mus im Interpretations, tr. A or T. We c . Lon on: Rout e ge & Kegan Pau , 1976. Gurew c , Dav . “P cca

y’s Sc e eraza e.” T e New

Cr ter on 7.7 1989 : 68-72. Gramsc , Anton o. “State an C v Soc ety,” n Se ections rom t e Prison Note oo s o Antonio Gramsci, e . & trans. Quentin Hoare & Geoffrey Nowell Smith. New York: Internat ona Pu s ers, 1971. Hamilton, Ian. “The First Life of Salman Rushdie,” The New Yor er, Decem er 25, 1995 January 1, 1996, pp. 90, 92-97, 99-102, 104-108, 110, 112-113. Hanne, M c ae . “Sa man Rus e: ‘T e Satan c Verses’ 1988 ” n T e Power o t e Story: Fiction an Po itica C ange. Prov ence: Berg a n Boo s, 1994, pp. 192-243. Haykal, Muhammad Husayn. The Life of Muhammad, 8th ed., trans. Isma’ Rag A. a Faruq N.p.: Nort Amer can Trust Pu cat ons, 1976 . Or g. Hayat Mu amma 1935 . I n Is aq. T e Li e o Mu amma : A Trans ation o Is aq’s S rat rasu A a , e . A u’ -Ma , I n H s am, trans. A re Guillaume. Karachi: Oxford University Press, 1990 (1955). Iq a , Anwar , “I Borrowe my Express ons rom t e East,” nterv ew w t Rus e , T e Mus im Magazine, Nov. 1983. wa, Sa m. e Deat o Air In ia F ig t 182. Lon on: W. H. A en, 1986. Ju ge De en s Rac a S urs,” n  Facts on Fi e Wor News  Digest, January 13, 1978, p. 18, D1. ussawa a, Feroza. “Rus e’s  Dastan-e-Di ru a: T e Satanic Verses as Rus e’s Love Letter to Is am,” n  Diacritics 26 Spr ng 1996 : 50-73. ussawa a, Feroza. “Post-Joycean Su -Joycean: T e Reverses o Mr. Rus e’s Tr c s n T e Satanic Verses,” n V ney Kr pa , ed. The New Indian Novel in English: A Study of the 1980s.  New De : A e Pu s ers Lt ., 1990, pp. 227-337. ussawa a, Feroza. “Resurrect ng t e Prop et: T e Case o Sa man, t e Ot erw se.”  Pu ic Cu ture 2.1 1989 : 106-17. Kuortt , Joe . P ace o t e Sacre : T e R etoric o t e Satan c Verses Affair. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1997. Lawson, Mar . “F s ng or Sa man,” T e In epen ent   agazine, September 10, 1988, pp 58-62. Loom s, Caro J. “As t e Wor Turns--On Ma son Avenue,”  Fortune 78 Dec. 1968 , 114-117. Matt essen, F. O. T e James Fami y: Inc u ing Se ections rom t e Writings o Henry James, Senior, Wi iam, Henry & A ice  James. N.Y.: Knopf, 1947.

Mo ta a , A. G. “Mag ca Mystery P gr mage,” ew Yor Times  Book Review Jan. 29 1989, pp. 3, 37. Moor ouse, Geo rey. In ia Britannica. Lon on: Harv Press, 1983. Mu r, W am. T e Li e o Mo amma rom Origina Sources,

rev e ., e . T.H. We r New Yor : AMS Press Inc., 1975 1923 . Nazaret , Peter. “Rus e’s Wo man c ean Nove .” T e Iowa Review 20.1 W nter 1990 : 168-174.  Netton, Ian Richard.  A Popular Dictionary of Islam. London: Curzon Press At ant c H g an s, 1992.  Netton, Ian Richard. Text and Trauma: An East-West Primer. R c mon : Curzon Press, 1996.  New y, Gor on D. “Satan,” The Oxford Encyclopedia of the o ern Is amic Wor , e . Jo n L. Espos to. Ox or : Ox or  Un vers ty Press, 1995. Parekh, Bhikhu. “Between Holy Text and Moral Void,”  New Statesman an Society. Marc 24, 1989, pp. 29-33. Pepys, Samuel. The Diary of Samuel Pepys: A New and Complete ranscription, e . Ro ert Lat am & W am Matt ews. Lon on: G. Be & Sons, 1972, Vo . VII, p. 271. Petersson, Margareta. Unending Metamorphoses: Myth, Satire an Re igion in Sa man Rus ie’s Nove s. Lun , Swe en: Lun Un vers ty Press, 1996. P pes, Dan e . T e Rus ie A air: T e Ayato a , t e Nove ist   an t e West. NY: B rc Lane Press, 1990. Ro

ns, Rosse Hope. “Matt ew Hop ns,” n T e  Encyc ope ia o Witc cra t an Demono ogy. New Yor : Crown, 1970.

Ro nson, Max me. o amme . Trans. Anne Carter. Harmon swort : Pengu n, 1971. Rus

e, Sa man. “T e Boo Burn ng,” T e New Yor Review o

 Boo s, Marc 2, 1989, p. 26.

Rus

e, Sa man. “C o ce etween L g t an Dar ,” T e O server, January 22, 1989, p.11.

Rushdie, Salman. “The Empire Writes Back with a Vengeance,” Lon on Times Ju y 3, 1982, p. 8. Rushdie, Salman. “Homage to Satyajit Ray,” The London Review  Boo s, Marc 8, 1990, p. 9. Rus e, Sa man. “How News Becomes Op n on, An Op n on O -L m ts,” T e Nation, June 24, 1996, pp.18-20. Rus

e, Sa man. “In Go We Trust,” n  Imaginary Home an s Lon on: Granta, 1991 : 376-432. An ear er vers on was written in 1985.

Rus

e, Sa man. “In Goo Fa t ,” n  Imaginary Home an s (London: Granta, 1991): 393-414. Originally published 1990.

Rushdie, Salman. “Imaginative Maps” (Interview with Una C au ur , n Turnsti e 2:1 1990 : 36-47. Rus

e, Sa man. “Is Not ng Sacre ?” Granta 31 1990 : 97110.

Rut ven, Ma se. A Satanic Affair: Salman Rushdie and the Rage o Is am. Lon on: C atto & W n us, 1990. Rus

e, Sa man. “T e In an Wr ter n Eng an ,” n T e Eye o the Beholder: Indian Writing in English, ed. Maggie Butcher  Lon on: Commonwea t Inst tute, 1983 , pp. 75-83.

Rushdie, Salman. “Minority Literatures in a Multi-Cultural Soc ety,” n Disp ace Persons, e . K rsten Ho st Peterson an Anna Rut er or Mun e strup: Dangaroo Press, 1988 . Sa u, J.N. “S g at Last,” n  Asi e, anuary ,

, pp. - .

Sar ar, Z au

n & Merry Wyn Dav es. D  storte Imagination:  Lessons from the Rushdie Affair. London: Grey Seal, 1990.

Sem nc , Hans. A Nove Visi e ut Unseen: A T ematic Ana ysis of Salman Rushdie’s The Satanic Verses. Ghent: Studia German ca Gan ens a, 1993. S arp, Haro S. & Mar or e Z., e s.  In ex to C aracters in t e  Performing Arts: Part II: Operas, and Musical Productions  A-L. New Yor , Scarecrow Press, 1966-73.

Shaw, George Bernard. “The Millionairess,” in Collected Plays wit T eir Pre aces New Yor : Do , Mea , 1975 , vo . VI. Simawe, Saadi A. “Rushdie’s The Satanic Verses and Heretical L terature n Is am.” T e Iowa Review 20.1 1990 : 185-198. Sp va , Gayatr C. “Rea ng T e Satanic Verses, T r Text ll (1990): 41-60. Reprinted from  Public Culture 2:1 (Fall 1989 . Solomos, John. Black Youth,  Racism and the State: The Politics o I eo ogy an Po icy. Cam r ge: Cam r ge Un vers ty Pres, 1988. Su er , Sara. “Contra an stor es: Sa man Rus e an t e Em o ment o B asp emy” T e Ya e Review 78 Summer  1989 : 604-24. Repr nte n M. D. F etc er, e .  Rea ing   Rushdie: Perspectives on the Fiction of Salman Rushdie. Amster am: Ro op B. V., 1994, pp. 221-235, an n T e  R etoric o Eng is In ia. C cago : Un vers ty o C cago

Press, 1992. Su er , Sara. “W t er Rus e?” Transition: An Internationa  Review 51 (1991): 198-212. ynan, Kennet . “T e Li e o Ga i eo, y Berto t Brec t, at t e Merma ; Candida, y George Bernar S aw, at t e P cca y; Tam ur aine t e Great, y C r stop er Mar owe, at t e Ox or Un vers ty Dramat c Soc ety,” n Tynan Rig t   Le t: P ays, Fi ms, Peop e, P aces an Events. New Yor : Atheneum, 1967, pp. 23-26. Variety Fi m Reviews, Vo . 5 1934-37 . New Yor : Gar an ,

1984. September 25, l934. Verstraete, Beert. “C ass ca Re erences an T emes n Sa man Rus e’s T e Satanic Verses.” Classical and Modern  Literature: A Quarter y 10.4 1990 : 327-334.